of_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v under_o my_o roof_n we_o thereby_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n and_o call_v christ_n his_o lord_n and_o not_o only_a god_n in_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n 8._o do_v say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o that_o they_o do_v bow_v down_o adore_v &_o worship_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v unto_o and_o call_v lord_n and_o also_o bow_v to_o and_o adore_v thus_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 11._o out_o of_o the_o anncient_a father_n out_o of_o the_o public_a seruire_fw-la of_o the_o primitine_a church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n all_o which_o proof_n i_o have_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v know_v thereby_o to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o self_n sacrament_n which_o we_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v so_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v most_o constant_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o perniciouse_a heresy_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o chapter_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v authority_n in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o art_n &_o faculty_n if_o when_o we_o build_v we_o call_v a_o carpenter_n to_o counsel_n and_o when_o we_o make_v garden_n a_o gardener_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o esteem_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o only_o cunning_a by_o long_a labour_n bestow_v â—…pon_o the_o science_n of_o divinity_n but_o also_o have_v so_o virtuous_o use_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v abundant_o instruct_v in_o all_o knowledge_n by_o marnailons_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v then_o a_o good_a sure_a way_n to_o work_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o saying_n because_o i_o have_v particular_o allege_v and_o examine_v in_o every_o article_n and_o chapter_n of_o my_o former_a book_n as_o occasion_n suffer_v i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o prosecâ—…_n they_o now_o again_o at_o large_a but_o rather_o to_o show_v brief_o by_o what_o general_a chapiter_n a_o man_n may_v be_v undouted_o assure_v of_o their_o belefe_v and_o doctrine_n first_o very_o many_o father_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n or_o dede_n when_o aâ—…ter_a bread_n take_v and_o thank_v give_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n allege_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o dede_n and_o word_n therefore_o the_o same_o father_n beleve_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v true_a in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o see_v they_o mean_v according_a to_o their_o most_o usual_a sound_n that_o this_o which_o be_v point_v unto_o though_o it_o seem_v still_o bread_n be_v notwithstanding_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o those_o father_n beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v his_o godhead_n or_o almighty_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n since_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n such_o a_o authority_n 3_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o feruant_fw-la of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o almighty_a god_n s._n ireneus_fw-la how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o bread_n whereon_o thanks_n 34._o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n s._n ireneus_fw-la be_v so_o sure_a that_o christ_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v his_o own_o body_n that_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v deny_v which_o shall_v work_v that_o presence_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o figurative_a presence_n though_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o christ_n s._n cyprian_n that_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n domin_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o need_v omnipotency_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o fact_n that_o be_v not_o supernatural_a s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v by_o the_o profession_n trinitat_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n be_v not_o this_o thing_n the_o truth_n â–ª_o it_o may_v in_o deed_n chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v icsus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o his_o godhead_n may_v stand_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v true_o present_a s._n basilius_n to_o show_v yâ—_z these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v 172._o full_a persuasion_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n the_o glory_n or_o godhead_n and_o also_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n because_o except_o he_o be_v both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v not_o make_v full_a 1._o persuasion_n since_o if_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o body_n whereof_o those_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n we_o may_v doubt_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a but_o see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n 5._o s._n ambrose_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v s._n chrysostome_n o_o miracle_n he_o have_v sit_v above_o &_o caet_fw-la and_o again_o let_v we_o every_o where_o geve_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n special_o in_o the_o mystery_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n 3._o of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v strengthen_v thou_o s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n see_v god_n work_v let_v we_o not_o ask_v 5._o pasch._n how_o damascene_fw-la we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o be_v true_a strengthfull_a almighty_a but_o the_o manner_n be_v inscrutable_a no_o wise_a man_n require_v we_o earnest_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n 4._o which_o himself_o do_v think_v to_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a but_o 14._o he_o rather_o shall_v bid_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o mistake_v they_o not_o as_z gen._n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n god_n repent_v cry_v out_o 22._o see_v a_o gross_a word_n not_o that_o god_n repent_v god_n forbid_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n likewise_o s._n 4_o augustine_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o word_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n our_o lord_n speak_v figurative_o but_o s._n john_n say_v i_o 17_o be_o not_o elias_n answer_v proper_o 1._o if_o now_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a we_o shall_v have_v ben'e_o warn_v by_o the_o watchman_n of_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o not_o require_v d_z to_o believe_v they_o as_o now_o we_o be_v require_v yea_o we_o be_v so_o require_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a fides_fw-la to_o see_v and_o to_o consyd_v ere_fw-we how_o earnest_o the_o doctor_n speak_v in_o that_o behalf_n s_o basilius_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geu_fw-fr en_fw-fr for_o you_o make_v this_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o engender_v full_a persuasion_n sure_o figurative_a word_n can_v not_o make_v full_a persuasion_n because_o then selue_o be_v imperfite_a as_o lackin_n g_o their_o proper_a signification_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o word_n whereby_o they_o shall_v full_o inform_v us._n for_o no_o figurative_a speech_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o a_o proper_a speech_n be_v
true_a in_o shape_n in_o form_n in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n in_o deed_n bear_v in_o deed_n he_o grow_v and_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o deed_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o visible_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o man_n he_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o do_v shed_v his_o blood_n apart_o from_o his_o flesh_n now_o mark_v when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n beleve_v of_o we_o remember_v of_o we_o and_o follow_v as_o our_o weakness_n through_o his_o grace_n may_v suffer_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o iustitute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o sacrament_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o body_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v &_o which_o be_v but_o one_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n or_o similitude_n with_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o consequent_o that_o likeness_n shall_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o name_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o likeness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n between_o thing_n it_o and_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n seek_v as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v able_a m._n jewel_n prie_fw-fr and_o serche_n never_o so_o entire_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o likeness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n special_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n not_o have_v any_o outward_a image_n make_v of_o they_o be_v make_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n &_o be_v so_o make_v present_a that_o thereby_o all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n be_v mystical_o set_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a belever_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o turn_v nation_n some_o of_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n into_o his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o and_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n by_o the_o 14._o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n even_o so_o the_o pure_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o not_o by_o generation_n &_o corruption_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o thing_n yâ—_z who_o will_v trinity_n work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o christ._n 2._o christ_n thus_o bear_v and_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o flesh_n come_v to_o die_v passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o his_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o flesh_n the_o 11_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o godhead_n tarry_v still_o with_o both_o right_n so_o this_o sacrament_n have_v the_o body_n consecrate_v under_o one_o kind_n the_o blood_n under_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o they_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o saithfull_a a_o part_n yet_o the_o person_n which_o be_v one_o whereunto_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o godhead_n in_o that_o person_n cause_v the_o two_o part_n to_o make_v but_o euseb._n one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v under_o each_o kind_n 5._o thus_o the_o likeness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o substance_n and_o pascha_fw-la in_o the_o consecration_n of_o true_a faith_n between_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o ment_fw-mi sacrament_n make_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n although_o in_o all_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o so_o upon_o which_o ground_n s._n hierom_n say_v dupliciter_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n ephes._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o 1._o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a whereof_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v cru_fw-fr cify_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n thus_o have_v we_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o substance_n considere_v &_o flesh_n understand_v two_o way_n and_o that_o not_o false_o understand_v as_o the_o sacramentary_n imagine_v but_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o false_a understanding_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n this_o difference_n and_o this_o likeness_n be_v also_o note_v in_o the_o present_a word_n of_o s._n augustin_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v once_o offer_v in_o himself_o note_v the_o word_n in_o himself_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o visible_a shape_n form_n and_o truth_n as_o well_o of_o substance_n as_o of_o quantity_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o these_o s._n augustine_n word_n â–ª_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o himself_o &_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o christ_n or_o be_v christ_n divide_v no_o no_o all_o be_v one_o substance_n but_o the_o mâ—…ner_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o far_a note_n very_o dyligent_o good_a reader_n that_o of_o the_o â—…lation_n two_o immolation_n or_o offering_n the_o one_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sign_n token_n figure_n sacrament_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v but_o once_o do_v because_o it_o be_v yâ—_z great_a immolation_n 10._o which_o absolute_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o other_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o show_v keep_v preserve_v and_o appli_v daily_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o one_o oblation_n but_o christ_n be_v always_o one_o in_o both_o now_o this_o likeness_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n make_v and_o represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a 23._o manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n m._n jewel_n english_v these_o word_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n false_o corrupt_o and_o ignorant_o he_o turn_v secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o moduâ—…_n manner_n or_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n true_a it_o be_v that_o modus_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o manner_n or_o mean_a again_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o yâ—_z the_o manner_n be_v tropical_a or_o figurative_a but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v prove_v two_o way_n first_o because_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n est_fw-la sti_fw-la be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n he_o say_v not_o only_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n therefore_o the_o manner_n that_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o phrase_n or_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n as_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v it_o again_o the_o name_n which_o the_o sacrament_n take_v be_v give_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v according_a to_o a_o likeness_n which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o likeness_n than_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o afterward_o in_o respect_n of_o priority_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n the_o name_n be_v give_v see_v then_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o the_o likeness_n of_o name_n when_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n that_o manner_n must_v respect_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o it_o respect_n the_o likeness_n of_o name_n therefore_o m._n jewel_n have_v err_v altogether_o in_o translate_n translation_n modum_fw-la a_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v like_a for_o in_o deed_n the_o likeness_n in_o dinerse_a thing_n be_v diverse_a in_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o substance_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v like_o equal_a and_o one_o in_o substance_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a person_n 10._o the_o son_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n according_a 1_o to_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v a_o diverse_a person_n but_o not_o as_o a_o diverse_a substance_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o substance_n may_v differ_v also_o 10_o as_o the_o rock_n and_o christ_n and_o
a_o strong_a stout_a effectual_a figure_n join_v with_o word_n of_o promise_n stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o promise_n and_o worthy_o râ—…aveth_v the_o pledge_n thereof_o to_o mount_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n to_o feed_v in_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o in_o earth_n corporal_o feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o caluin_n teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v word_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o promise_a christ_n body_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v o_o pitiful_a toss_n and_o tear_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n be_v those_o word_n which_o make_v and_o show_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a word_n of_o promise_n but_o hereof_o i_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v that_o he_o will_v we_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n god_n come_v 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o lead_v and_o listen_v we_o up_o to_o the_o â—…ition_n oâ—…_n his_o father_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o body_n more_o quick_o â—…weth_v 9_o our_o soul_n dounward_a than_o our_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v our_o body_n upward_o therefore_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o yâ—_z soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o man_n geve_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o body_n of_o he_o to_o th'inthent_v our_o body_n take_v hold_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o faith_n without_o th'incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v lift_v up_o our_o body_n therefore_o christ_n fulfil_v â—…aith_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n our_o nature_n give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o our_o body_n up_o and_o soul_n yâ—_z we_o again_o may_v in_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n call_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o tongue_n for_o help_v but_o when_o a_o cord_n be_v let_v down_o to_o he_o for_o the_o aid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a to_o use_v his_o tongue_n still_o and_o to_o let_v his_o hand_n alone_o even_o so_o our_o faith_n call_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o to_o let_v down_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o eat_v it_o real_o shall_v we_o now_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n ourselves_o and_o there_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a vale_n of_o misery_n as_o though_o the_o cord_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi let_v down_o if_o we_o can_v have_v fasten_v our_o body_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o our_o body_n be_v they_o which_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n 9_o châ—…ely_o but_o what_o mean_v i_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o point_n whereof_o in_o all_o the_o book_n follow_v by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v full_o entreat_v for_o as_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o calnin_n with_o who_o special_o we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o prâ—…ncie_n â–ª_o i_o most_o crueâ—…y_o crave_v this_o favour_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o mentary_n thinâ—…_n i_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o against_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o love_v more_o entire_o or_o study_v more_o careful_o or_o reverence_v more_o hearty_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o my_o father_n brethren_n and_o i_o myself_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n only_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o rather_o will_v trust_v the_o common_a iudgeâ—…ent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n theu_o my_o own_o private_a election_n and_o fantasy_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o a_o new_o plant_v congregation_n a_o catholic_a man_n must_v keep_v the_o most_o ancient_a path_n and_o most_o 24._o common_o tread_v high_a way_n privy_a bypathe_n carry_v mâ—…n_v a_o side_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d den_n of_o 〈◊〉_d my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ter_z word_n of_o god_n special_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n that_o christ_n geve_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o our_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o apology_n thereof_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o wce_n reâ—…ued_v of_o our_o fore_a father_n i_o will_v first_o disprove_v and_o confute_v the_o word_n and_o reason_n oâ—…_n the_o apology_n and_o afterward_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v declare_v what_o we_o catholics_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n believe_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o see_v i_o make_v the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o may_v straight_o appear_v who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o through_o his_o word_n believe_v or_o that_o which_o they_o assign_v he_o against_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n ¶_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belâ—…e_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o bless_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o declare_v before_o hand_n what_o we_o take_v that_o supper_n to_o be_v show_v withal_o how_o the_o sacramentary_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o refoorm_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o have_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o a_o bare_a drink_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whence_o may_v that_o be_v more_o true_o and_o sound_o prove_v then_o chiâ—…fly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o next_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o a_o aâ—…cient_a father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n oâ—…_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o this_o late_a tyire_n have_v not_o the_o self_n same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o first_o have_v but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v albereus_fw-la magnus_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquine_n bonaventure_n alexander_n of_o â—…ales_n dionyâ—…ns_v the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o such_o other_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n wit_n and_o learning_n who_o not_o withstand_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o s._n auguâ—…stine_n pelagianun_n geve_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o live_v before_o this_o question_n rise_v beâ—…wene_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o bear_v nor_o show_v more_o affection_n to_o the_o one_o side_n then_o to_o the_o other_o but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o follow_v man_n of_o late_a 〈◊〉_d as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v all_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o to_o begin_v as_o we_o promise_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o write_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n conuenientibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la manducare_fw-la 11._o unusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la svam_fw-la coenam_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o now_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o man_n take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o supper_n to_o eat_v by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o one_o meal_n be_v mean_v 11_o which_o ordinary_o be_v make_v after_o noon_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o dinner_n and_o supper_n the_o corinthian_n come_v together_o to_o yâ—_z holy_a communion_n tarry_v not_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o
every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v most_o scotfree_a so_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o take_v his_o own_o meal_n neglect_v to_o call_v other_o poor_a man_n to_o it_o s._n paul_n mislike_v this_o custom_n in_o they_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n do_v other_o wise_a who_o communicate_v his_o supper_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n equal_o for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v aequa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 11_o portio_fw-la datur_fw-la a_o equal_a portion_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o s._n hieroine_n say_v christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la accipimus_fw-la we_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o and_o theodorite_n say_v all_o man_n be_v indifferent_o partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n at_o this_o time_n we_o chief_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o supper_n of_o his_o own_o as_z yâ—_z corinthian_n have_v one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o question_n what_o christ_n supper_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d take_v bread_n &_o wine_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v inform_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n give_v under_o yâ—_z sign_n of_o yâ—_z bread_n &_o wine_n whâ—…re_v upon_o he_o give_v thanks_n turn_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacramentary_n take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v speak_v figurative_o and_o therefore_o they_o put_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a substance_n sa_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n leave_v other_o argument_n for_o other_o place_n we_o now_o only_o deâ—…_n whether_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o belefe_v or_o to_o their_o meaning_n whether_o be_v more_o like_a that_o christ_n make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d supper_n to_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o of_o his_o own_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n when_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o friend_n take_v his_o leave_n with_o a_o banquet_n it_o be_v like_o that_o his_o banquet_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o hability_n full_a of_o dainty_a dish_n and_o costly_a cate_n special_o if_o it_o be_v publish_v before_o and_o long_a time_n look_v for_o as_o christ_n banquet_n be_v the_o which_o melchisedech_n have_v prefigure_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o 9_o year_n before_o 〈◊〉_d have_v foreshow_v it_o shall_v contain_v all_o that_o may_v be_v delectable_a to_o the_o taste_n david_n have_v call_v it_o a_o table_n provide_v by_o god_n solomon_n a_o table_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o poor_a man_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 17_o call_v elias_n lie_v hide_v at_o the_o torrent_n of_o laryth_n be_v say_v by_o crow_n that_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n every_o evening_n christ_n in_o a_o parable_n describe_v the_o great_a supper_n make_v at_o the_o 14._o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n which_o himself_o be_v tell_v of_o ox_n and_o other_o satling_n kill_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o now_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n make_v 2._o a_o part_a supper_n unto_o his_o best_a belove_a and_o the_o pillour_n of_o all_o his_o church_n do_v geve_v they_o ouâ—…wardly_o at_o his_o farewell_n none_o other_o deâ—…uties_n beside_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v in_o use_n only_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o substance_n a_o 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o rise_v from_o that_o table_n as_o be_v the_o table_n of_o moses_n 26._o rather_o than_o of_o christ_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o apostle_n fear_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v â—…or_n a_o great_a mystery_n and_o sit_v down_o again_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o the_o dish_n of_o his_o banquet_n but_o as_o matter_n and_o stuff_n whereof_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v that_o this_o banquet_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n supper_n that_o 11._o be_v to_o say_v make_v and_o minister_v and_o â—…ornished_v by_o christ_n himself_o he_z now_o do_v not_o send_v s._n john_n &_o s._n peter_n to_o prepare_v his_o supper_n 22._o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o make_v ready_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o supper_n be_v the_o provider_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wiâ—…e_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n intend_v like_o a_o most_o cunning_a workman_n of_o simple_a and_o little_a stuff_n to_o make_v the_o great_a and_o fine_a feast_n that_o ever_o be_v hard_a of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o cookery_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o stuff_n as_o for_o example_n of_o egg_n alone_o sixteen_o or_o twenty_o diverse_a dish_n but_o to_o do_v that_o feat_n much_o labour_n many_o spice_n and_o sauce_n great_a composition_n and_o mixture_n be_v require_v christ_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o those_o shift_n use_v blessing_n &_o work_v word_n 14._o of_o thanks_n geve_v which_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o work_v their_o intent_n that_o some_o man_n have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o give_v thanks_n first_o because_o he_o forsaw_v the_o whole_a purpose_n out_o of_o hand_n shall_v be_v obtain_v as_o himself_o wish_v or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a whether_o the_o very_a be_v work_n of_o the_o feat_n be_v not_o the_o self_n thank_v geve_v for_o the_o work_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o sa_n over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o word_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o be_v a_o thankful_a sacriâ—…ice_n themselves_o to_o god_n even_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o christ_n also_o in_o his_o visible_a foorm_n have_v wrought_v this_o work_n do_v praise_n and_o thank_v his_o father_n for_o such_o a_o excellent_a effect_n the_o which_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o aposâ—…les_n eat_v &_o drink_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a banquet_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o earth_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o may_v please_v the_o reader_n to_o repete_fw-la in_o his_o mind_n how_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n adorn_v this_o world_n first_o with_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a spirit_n second_o with_o the_o 1._o heaven_n themselves_o three_o with_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o â—…arth_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n occupy_v the_o high_a place_n so_o do_v the_o heaven_n with_o the_o light_n and_o star_n in_o they_o occupy_v the_o second_o place_n &_o the_o four_o element_n be_v beneath_o they_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v after_o this_o sort_n from_o the_o high_a order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a element_n of_o all_o than_o it_o please_v the_o wyâ—…edome_n of_o god_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o revolt_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o return_v his_o creature_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n upward_o again_o again_o towards_o himself_o he_z therefore_o make_v the_o â—…arth_n to_o bring_v forth_o green_a grass_n with_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o have_v animam_fw-la vegetativam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o live_v and_o be_v quick_a by_o the_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v of_o which_o kind_n all_o herb_n spring_n and_o tree_n be_v above_o those_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v bird_n fish_n &_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o life_n sensitive_a be_v able_a those_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n last_o of_o all_o god_n make_v man_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o vegetative_a creature_n power_n and_o sensitive_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o who_o body_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heauâ—…ns_n in_o who_o soul_n be_v free_a will_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o heavenly_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o creature_n have_v be_v worthy_o call_v even_o of_o the_o christâ—…n_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n for_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o creature_n both_o live_n and_o without_o life_n both_o sensible_a and_o reasonable_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v 8._o call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la â—…ll_a creature_n now_o when_o the_o son_n of_o
thing_n before_o hand_n yea_o that_o a_o promise_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v before_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tell_v but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o bâ—…dy_n do_v not_o tell_v a_o thing_n before_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o unto_o the_o time_n present_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o promise_n they_o do_v not_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v three_o difference_n of_o time_n one_o paâ—…_n a_o other_o present_a &_o the_o three_o to_o come_v out_o of_o question_n a_o promise_n iâ—…_n self_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o promise_a must_v needs_o be_v word_n that_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thig_n except_o they_o be_v such_o word_n as_o be_v invent_v principal_o to_o signify_v yâ—_z present_a bond_n of_o that_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v contain_v at_o once_o each_o strength_n in_o they_o as_o when_o we_o say_v polliceor_fw-la spondeo_fw-la ê“mitto_fw-la i_o promise_v &_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v â–ª_o i_o promise_v to_o geâ—…e_v or_o i_o will_v geve_v which_o thig_n be_v prove_v by_o yâ—_z custom_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o speak_v so_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a civilians_n who_o when_o they_o bind_v man_n most_o strâ—…ightly_o to_o word_n and_o term_n yet_o they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o say_v any_o of_o these_o follow_v as_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la promittis_fw-la oblige_v promitto_fw-la fideiubes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dabis_fw-la dabo_fw-la fancy_n faciam_fw-la where_o these_o word_n be_v put_v for_o word_n of_o like_a meaning_n aâ—…d_v sense_n do_v thou_o promise_v or_o will_v thou_o geve_v or_o will_v thou_o do_v all_o which_o induce_v and_o make_v both_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o obligation_n of_o word_n whereby_o we_o lern_v yâ—_z word_n of_o promise_n either_o must_v be_v utter_v by_o express_v the_o name_n of_o promise_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v i_o pâ—…omise_v he_o the_o eat_n of_o my_o body_n who_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v with_o say_v this_o bread_n or_o â—…ls_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fâ—…ure_a tense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v take_v cate_z this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n to_o you_o but_o see_v neither_o of_o both_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o word_n of_o present_a affirmation_n word_n oâ—…_n work_v &_o consecrate_v be_v word_n of_o promise_n or_o of_o preach_v yea_o but_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n say_v caluin_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o body_n but_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n god_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v but_o that_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o no_o promise_n he_o say_v far_a this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v and_o the_o show_v of_o it_o but_o no_o promise_n for_o christ_n make_v his_o supper_n ready_a by_o deed_n alone_o or_o by_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n together_o by_o deed_n alone_o in_o take_v bread_n by_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n together_o in_o blessing_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n so_o that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o promise_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o perfoorm_v a_o old_a promise_n make_v before_o at_o capharnaum_n what_o say_v we_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o body_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o answer_v he_o speak_v yâ—_z word_n eat_v and_o take_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bread_n or_o as_o the_o catholics_n rather_o use_v to_o speak_v over_o the_o dread_n and_o upon_o the_o bread_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v very_o well_o and_o true_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o bread_n even_o as_o he_o be_v reaâ—…_n to_o have_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o they_o cess_v and_o to_o have_v 17._o speak_v to_o the_o figtree_n when_o he_o say_v let_v sruite_n never_o spring_v more_o of_o the._n and_o as_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v faith_n shall_v speak_v to_o any_o certain_a hill_n transi_fw-la hine_n illuc_fw-la &_o transibit_fw-la pass_v from_o this_o place_n to_o that_o and_o it_o shall_v pass_v from_o hence_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o minister_n to_o any_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a a_o sensible_a or_o a_o divine_a creature_n be_v the_o signisy_a that_o his_o will_n be_v do_v always_o upon_o every_o creature_n according_a as_o it_o please_v he_o neither_o â—…oth_v it_o skill_n in_o what_o foorm_n of_o word_n he_o speak_v see_v that_o sometime_o he_o be_v read_v to_o say_v volo_fw-la i_o will_v mundare_fw-la â—…e_v thou_o cleany_v 8._o sometime_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la credidisti_fw-la â—…iat_fw-la tibi_fw-la be_v it_o do_v to_o the_o as_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d beleve_v sometime_o he_o cure_v by_o touch_v alone_o without_o 9_o word_n sometime_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n remittantur_fw-la tibi_fw-la pec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tua_fw-la thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_a thou_o and_o thereunto_o these_o word_n of_o his_o supper_n be_v like_a for_o when_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v bleâ—…d_v 26._o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o word_n at_o that_o instant_n make_v his_o body_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v even_o as_o these_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o make_v a_o just_a man_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o speak_v therefore_o of_o god_n unto_o creature_n be_v the_o show_v 38._o of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o job_n god_n confess_v himself_o only_o to_o dispose_v order_n and_o command_v all_o creature_n he_o seâ—…deth_v light_n be_v and_o they_o go_v and_o return_v they_o say_v to_o he_o adsumus_fw-la here_o we_o be_v which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o say_v except_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v of_o caluin_n to_o make_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o bread_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o answer_v in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d other_o prophet_n say_v the_o star_n be_v call_v and_o they_o say_v adsumus_fw-la we_o be_v at_o haud_fw-la to_o be_v short_a s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n call_v 4._o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a to_o god_n by_o his_o call_n or_o name_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o be_v that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v to_o call_v a_o thing_n by_o his_o old_a name_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n to_o say_v to_o 2._o we_o this_o be_v water_n which_o before_o be_v water_n and_o to_o say_v of_o water_n thiâ—…_n be_v wine_n for_o at_o his_o word_n it_o be_v make_v wine_n as_o who_o can_v possible_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o see_v experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o creatureâ—…_n will_v go_v against_o their_o own_o particular_a nature_n rather_o than_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n shall_v in_o any_o â—…oint_n fail_v see_v when_o a_o quill_n be_v put_v into_o any_o liquor_n &_o the_o air_n thereof_o draw_v up_o with_o his_o breath_n that_o suck_v it_o yâ—_z heavy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o water_n will_v rather_o against_o his_o nature_n go_v upward_o than_o any_o void_a or_o empty_a place_n shall_v be_v shall_v we_o yet_o wonder_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v every_o where_o even_o at_o yâ—_z speak_v of_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o his_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d make_v faith_n of_o his_o invisible_a &_o mystical_a do_n 1._o so_o thâ—…t_v all_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v inexcusabâ—…e_v caluin_n say_v christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n not_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v tarry_v bread_n but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n for_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n will_v caluin_n grant_v i_o that_o or_o no_o if_o he_o will_v not_o i_o bring_v forth_o tertullian_n one_o that_o be_v never_o haâ—…d_v fourtene_v hundred_o 4._o year_n old_a who_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la
and_o praise_v even_o so_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o make_v our_o sacrifice_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o bread_n iâ—…_n the_o way_n of_o vow_v and_o dedicate_a it_o unto_o christ_n into_o who_o flesh_n it_o be_v turn_v by_o his_o almighty_a word_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o god_n be_v withal_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a offering_n to_o who_o this_o thâ—…nkful_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v for_o s._n ireneus_fw-la haereses_fw-la have_v witness_v that_o when_o the_o mix_a chalice_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v ireneus_fw-la say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n caluin_n affirm_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o unto_o the_o bread_n as_o though_o the_o bread_n can_v take_v that_o word_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v unto_o it_o bread_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o most_o thankful_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n supper_n word_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v in_o work_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n when_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o bread_n or_o as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la speak_v when_o the_o bread_n take_v and_o re_fw-mi ceave_v or_o hear_v yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n yâ—_z eucharist_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v be_v a_o thing_n make_v of_o bread_n by_o word_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n unto_o yâ—_z bread_n how_o can_v word_n work_v or_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n likewise_o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la 34._o vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la bread_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a a_o other_o heavenly_a the_o earthly_a thing_n be_v yâ—_z old_a soorm_v oâ—…_n bread_n yâ—_z heavenly_a be_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n new_o make_v under_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o christ_n speak_v unto_o bread_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o body_n justinus_n martyr_n entreat_v of_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n write_v 2._o thus_o cibum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la precationis_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la accepimus_fw-la consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la accepimus_fw-la we_o have_v learn_v that_o sood_v which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o yâ—_z word_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o take_v of_o he_o to_o be_v yâ—_z flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thâ—…re_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o food_n consecrate_v by_o what_o mean_n by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o take_v of_o christ._n what_o word_n can_v that_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o but_o only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n caluin_n think_v they_o have_v be_v word_n of_o preach_v but_o justinus_n scholar_n unto_o yâ—_z apostle_n call_v they_o word_n of_o prayer_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o mind_v by_o that_o speaking_z to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v yâ—_z high_o kind_a of_o prayer_n &_o of_o worship_v god_n yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o which_o kind_n christ_n say_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n preach_v 21._o be_v principal_o direct_v unto_o the_o people_n prayer_n only_o to_o god_n but_o among_o all_o prayer_n that_o which_o be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o public_a sacri_fw-la fice_v be_v most_o proper_a unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o to_o god_n alone_o be_v most_o proper_o a_o idolator_n now_o see_v caluin_n be_v content_a that_o yâ—_z word_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o principal_o direct_v to_o the_o people_n yâ—_z it_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o like_o degree_n appertein_a to_o the_o bread_n which_o idolator_n be_v that_o matter_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v he_o be_v content_a that_o â–ª_o sacrifice_n by_o nature_n dew_n to_o god_n alone_o be_v offer_v unto_o mortal_a man_n &_o because_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v chief_o direct_v he_o have_v place_v yâ—_z ticklish_a ear_n of_o yâ—_z rude_a multitude_n he_o have_v commit_v main_a idolatry_n as_o choose_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n altogether_o to_o the_o man_n stand_v about_o he_o whereas_o they_o be_v dew_n final_o to_o god_n alove_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v appertein_a to_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n as_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n 14._o shall_v kill_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n referrig_v the_o last_o end_v thereof_o unto_o that_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v a_o idolator_n even_o so_o when_o he_o affirm_v yâ—_z those_o word_n which_o by_o yâ—_z appointment_n of_o christ_n make_v yâ—_z eucharist_n &_o sacriâ—…ice_n of_o thanksgeve_a unto_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_z for_z the_o chief_n use_n where_n unto_o they_o be_v create_v he_o not_o only_o commit_v but_o also_o defend_v main_a idolatry_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d most_o gross_a fault_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o so_o spiritual_a a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n as_o caluin_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v ad_fw-la pres_n by_o terorun_v preces_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanguisque_fw-la consicitur_fw-la 2._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n doubtless_o at_o none_o other_o prayer_n then_o wherein_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z mind_n of_o sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o these_o word_n yâ—_z body_n &_o blood_n 39_o of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n promise_v nothing_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abstulit_fw-la verba_fw-la promittentia_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o perfienesse_n of_o the_o thâ—…igs_n promise_v haâ—…_n take_v away_o the_o promise_a word_n and_o again_o tam_fw-la diu_fw-la cuique_fw-la promissor_n est_fw-la donec_fw-la det_fw-la cum_fw-la dederit_fw-la mutat_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dabo_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la daturum_fw-la dicebat_fw-la sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la dedi_fw-la mutavit_fw-la verbum_fw-la so_o long_a every_o man_n be_v one_o that_o proâ—…iseth_v until_o he_o geve_v when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o change_v the_o word_n he_o say_v not_o still_o i_o will_v geve_v of_o yâ—_z which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v but_o he_o say_v i_o hauâ—…_n give_v he_o have_v chaâ—…ged_v the_o word_n s._n augustine_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o gâ—…er_n and_o a_o promiser_n between_o word_n &_o dede_n between_o say_n and_o do_n he_o account_v dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geuâ—…_n for_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o dedi_fw-la i_o have_v give_v for_o a_o word_n of_o perâ—…ance_n see_v therefore_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v not_o sayâ—…_n he_o will_v geve_v his_o body_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o say_v express_o take_v eat_v thiâ—…_n be_v my_o body_n and_o see_v the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o that_o fact_n dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n out_o of_o question_n yâ—_z word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o real_a gift_n be_v not_o verba_fw-la promissiva_fw-la sed_fw-la completiva_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n name_v they_o they_o be_v not_o word_n which_o promise_n but_o which_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v the_o former_a promise_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o forâ—…er_a talk_n of_o sacrifâ—…ce_n they_o be_v such_o word_n as_o fulfil_v the_o act_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v of_o justinus_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orationis_fw-la aut_fw-la voti_fw-la verbum_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o vow_n â—…or_n as_o s._n augustine_n have_v well_o note_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d to_o timothe_n ea_fw-la proprie_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la facimus_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la that_o be_v proper_o understand_v to_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v make_v at_o vow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o we_o make_v with_o a_o special_a â—…owing_v and_o reâ—…ring_v unto_o god_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n where_o by_o we_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d our_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o word_n which_o vow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o yâ—_z bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v consecrate_v voventur_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omne_fw-la que_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la deo_fw-la maximè_fw-la sancti_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la true_o all_o thing_n be_v vow_v say_v s._n augustine_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n special_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n we_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o
cause_n thereof_o we_o be_v couple_v to_o christ_n by_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o he_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o us._n but_o christ_n deliver_v it_o not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o with_o his_o hand_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v 26_o my_o body_n as_o therefore_o yâ—_z delivery_n be_v real_a and_o not_o only_o spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o eat_v real_a and_o the_o couple_a real_a i_o have_v prove_v this_o thing_n in_o other_o place_n follow_v here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v this_o much_o against_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o apology_n ¶_o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chapter_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n logâ—…_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o former_a vaâ—…t_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n already_o bring_v answer_n forth_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o catholic_n also_o the_o apology_n aâ—…tle_a before_o these_o word_n witness_v that_o yâ—_z auctours_n &_o abâ—…tours_n thereof_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v to_o they_o aplogie_n which_o they_o may_v always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o which_o all_o doctrine_n of_o yâ—_z church_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v for_o his_o trial_n and_o within_o less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d line_n after_o the_o same_o apology_n come_v to_o deny_v our_o lord_n supper_n calling_z it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d what_o mâ—…ers_n hauâ—…_n you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o though_o â—…ocalips_v you_o find_v â—…t_v our_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v christ_n in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o yâ—_z mâ—…e_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d into_o lâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d â—…or_n yâ—â—…se_n of_o yâ—_z world_n he_z 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o he_o the_o bread_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o in_o s._n mark_v 10_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n luke_n his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n in_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v which_o be_v the_o communicate_v or_o partake_v of_o christ_n blood_n the_o one_o bread_n yâ—_z table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o 11_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o chalice_n so_o many_o name_n be_v give_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o call_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n yet_o the_o apology_n which_o thank_v god_n for_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n aâ—…d_n will_v try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o they_o in_o the_o chief_a question_n of_o scripture_n our_o age_n go_v quite_o from_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o in_o word_n you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o little_a what_o apostle_n what_o evangelist_n what_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n teach_v our_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n s._n paul_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o he_o who_o unworthe_o eat_v 11._o it_o and_o he_o call_v unworthy_a eat_n not_o only_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n but_o even_o the_o omit_v to_o prove_v or_o examine_v paul_n himself_o before_o he_o eat_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o common_a meat_n and_o come_v you_o with_o a_o new_a doctrine_n affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o our_o lord_n body_n into_o our_o body_n but_o a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o you_o 〈◊〉_d no_o authority_n no_o rule_n no_o trial_n of_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o immediate_o you_o break_v rule_n your_o own_o rule_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o you_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o keep_v not_o your_o own_o rule_n who_o can_v you_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o â—…aine_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n if_o a_o sacrament_n than_o also_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n i_o answer_v you_o that_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o beleve_v to_o the_o world_n you_o that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n judge_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n you_o that_o for_o pretence_n of_o follow_v the_o gospel_n have_v stir_v up_o so_o great_a strife_n through_o all_o christendom_n must_v not_o talk_v with_o we_o with_o if_o with_z and_z with_o condition_n and_o peradventure_o but_o you_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o you_o say_v although_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o sacrament_n â—…acramet_n sure_o to_o you_o it_o be_v none_o because_o you_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v so_o name_v to_o we_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n because_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o tradiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n a_o sacrifice_n because_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n express_o say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la â–ª_o 1_o quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o mie_a name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v â—…acrifice_n great_a among_o the_o gentiles_n there_o be_v absolute_o no_o pure_a and_o clean_a oblation_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o death_n not_o in_o every_o place_n but_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n alone_o and_o the_o same_o be_v at_o this_o day_n unbloody_o offer_v 13._o in_o the_o mass_n in_o every_o place_n where_o so_o ever_o among_o the_o gentiles_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v upon_o thus_o both_o we_o and_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o â—…upper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o we_o can_v prove_v because_o our_o forefather_n delyver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o you_o can_v not_o 1_o prove_v the_o same_o see_v you_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v unwritten_a tradition_n if_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o name_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o church_n have_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o you_o in_o this_o present_a apology_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v under_o yâ—_z name_n for_o so_o many_o say_v you_o do_v we_o find_v deliver_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n you_o may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirmation_n actor_n 8._o penance_n joan_n 20._o extreme_a unction_n jacob_n 5._o priesthood_n luk._n 22._o matrimony_n eph._n 5._o and_o not_o only_o baptim_o and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o talk_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n allow_v that_o work_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o delivery_n and_o consecration_n of_o christ_n of_o sufficâ—…ent_a authority_n except_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n have_v approve_v it_o i_o thoâ—…ght_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n shall_v have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o i_o stand_v with_o you_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v scripture_n i_o thence_o that_o these_o two_o be_v sacrament_n alone_o yea_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o name_v at_o all_o what_o gospel_n call_v baptism_n a_o sacrament_n what_o holy_a write_n name_v
agree_v for_o all_o scâ—…iptures_n call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o some_o doctor_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o both_o be_v true_a together_o awase_n with_o sign_n away_o with_o token_n let_v the_o word_n of_o 26._o god_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v mâ—…_n body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v it_o reason_n we_o obey_v man_n or_o god_n if_o both_o stand_v in_o one_o degree_n 5._o man_n keep_v themselves_o under_o god_n let_v both_o be_v obey_v but_o if_o man_n draw_v from_o god_n he_o be_v more_o worth_a alone_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o now_o will_v the_o sigâ—…e_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v stand_v together_o or_o no_o if_o not_o let_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n geve_v place_n let_v the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v often_o time_n find_v there_o tarry_v still_o if_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o sacramentary_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v the_o sign_n before_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o sign_n &_o truth_n do_v both_o stand_v together_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n 〈◊〉_d onlesse_a they_o repent_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o yâ—_z twain_o for_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o case_n stand_v these_o defender_n which_o still_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v true_a we_o very_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o stand_v together_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o weak_a part_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o truth_n but_o both_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v together_o in_o one_o sacrament_n but_o farther_o more_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v both_o that_o be_v â—…aie_o to_o have_v ove_z certain_a truth_n &_o one_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o thing_n once_o be_v declare_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o this_o apology_n &_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worthy_a schoolâ—…_n the_o english_a church_n be_v now_o govern_v to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n pardon_v i_o good_a reader_n if_o i_o stand_v somewhat_o long_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o word_n lie_v hide_v all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o chapter_n christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v diligent_a care_n good_a reader_n to_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v because_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o profitable_a so_o be_v it_o somewhat_o hard_a i_o will_v show_v that_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n institution_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n present_a whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n 2._o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n take_v natural_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o be_v oâ—…e_a person_n and_o there_o in_o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n common_a with_o man_n and_o his_o divine_a common_a with_o god_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n again_o his_o divine_a personne_fw-fr staid_a in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o manhood_n partly_o cover_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n partly_o by_o marvellous_a sign_n and_o work_n show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faith_n 10._o of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n liâ—…ewise_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n invisible_a and_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n the_o soul_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n show_v to_o other_o by_o outward_a token_n what_o the_o soul_n think_v and_o inward_o work_v christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o leave_v certain_a holy_a mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n thereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n as_o well_o for_o regard_v of_o his_o own_o self_n in_o who_o personne_fw-fr part_n two_o nature_n be_v unite_v as_o for_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o a_o double_a sort_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o shall_v lie_v privy_a and_o only_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o inward_a godhead_n real_o present_a so_z the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a witness_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o they_o work_v real_o present_a in_o they_o aâ—…ter_v this_o sort_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o bear_v and_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o outward_a wash_a of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o naâ—…e_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o evident_a 28._o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o word_n and_o water_n inward_o wassh_v yâ—_z soul_n from_o sin_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_a of_o water_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o holy_a scripture_n s._n augustine_n embrace_v say_v aqua_fw-la exhibens_fw-la forinsecus_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la operans_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la regenerate_v hominem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la adam_n generatum_fw-la water_n geve_v outward_o the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n beget_v man_n again_o in_o one_o christ_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o one_o adam_n water_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n grace_n be_v yâ—_z inward_a benefit_n the_o outward_a water_n which_o wassh_v the_o body_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o souâ—…e_n here_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o agree_v so_o ther._n well_o that_o the_o one_o be_v always_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o do_v one_o of_o they_o hinder_v the_o other_o except_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o deed_n because_o his_o work_n be_v token_n &_o sign_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a say_n likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o also_o his_o true_a body_n a_o sign_n outward_o &_o the_o true_a body_n inward_o a_o sign_n by_o yâ—_z sound_a of_o word_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v &_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o censecration_n for_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n spâ—…inkleth_v or_o dip_v the_o child_n in_o water_n 28._o say_v 〈◊〉_d wass_v he_o the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o holy_a ghost_n wassh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v right_o so_o when_o christ_n or_o any_o lawful_a priest_n in_o his_o name_n take_v bread_n &_o blesâ—…ing_v due_o say_v 11_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v in_o those_o word_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o body_n â—…eally_o present_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o outward_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n that_o make_v and_o show_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d ning_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invisâ—…bly_o wrought_v thus_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sign_n of_o body_n and_o the_o true_a body_n stand_v so_o welâ—…_n together_o that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o one_o be_v true_a the_o which_o doctrine_n s._n chrisostom_n confess_v write_v sacerdotis_fw-la ne_fw-la oreverba_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la et_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la
judgement_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o sign_n and_o as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n signum_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la significet_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sign_n except_o it_o signify_v sumwhat_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o that_o which_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o thing_n at_o all_o can_v not_o by_o signifi_v make_n and_o work_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v take_v these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v wash_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n wash_v a_o other_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o man_n wash_v with_o those_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wash_v be_v use_v the_o minister_n be_v present_a with_o intent_n to_o baptize_v some_o word_n also_o lack_v not_o but_o yet_o because_o those_o word_n lack_v which_o may_v signify_v wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v if_o then_o the_o word_n of_o sacrament_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v by_o any_o priest_n shall_v never_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o do_v body_n not_o signify_v any_o figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o ou_fw-fr the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a as_o the_o zwinglians_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o say_v christ_n mean_v not_o so_o but_o only_o mean_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v make_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n behold_v to_o what_o case_n we_o be_v now_o bring_v we_o have_v strive_v so_o long_o about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a all_o that_o now_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a for_o they_o make_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a they_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v it_o they_o make_v no_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o name_n and_o signify_v no_o figure_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v they_o by_o signify_v can_v not_o make_v foâ—…_n their_o whole_a institution_n use_n nature_n and_o commodity_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o show_v forth_o to_o betoken_v &_o make_v plain_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o work_v that_o signify_v which_o they_o work_v not_o be_v never_o do_v by_o they_o but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n signify_v no_o figure_n no_o sign_n no_o token_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n therefore_o they_o work_v no_o figure_n they_o make_v no_o sign_n they_o leave_v no_o token_n and_o then_o have_v we_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o make_v because_o none_o be_v make_v without_o such_o word_n as_o may_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o wrought_v if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n may_v mean_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n and_o by_o his_o meaning_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v work_v a_o figure_n oâ—…_n his_o body_n i_o answer_v if_o christ_n will_v work_v by_o his_o meaning_n who_o can_v forb_v he_o see_v he_o be_v almighty_a and_o if_o he_o will_v work_v without_o any_o word_n who_o can_v gainsaye_v he_o but_o then_o his_o word_n work_v not_o and_o why_o then_o be_v they_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o work_v withal_o why_o say_v he_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o 22._o thing_n why_o be_v they_o rehearse_v in_o every_o mass_n and_o communion_n why_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o why_o may_v not_o baptism_n be_v make_v by_o other_o word_n then_o by_o those_o which_o christ_n institute_v sure_o to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v a_o figure_n 28_o of_o his_o body_n because_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v word_n necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o sacrament_n or_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o thing_n wrought_v by_o word_n to_o work_v the_o which_o they_o be_v vumete_v instrument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v a_o see_v to_o plane_n timber_n withal_o &_o a_o beetil_a to_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n word_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v that_o honour_n to_o word_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o to_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v principal_o among_o instrumental_a cause_n work_v and_o make_v his_o sacrament_n next_o unto_o word_n he_o choose_v marvellous_a convenient_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v concur_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o â–ª_o effect_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o work_v all_o man_n agree_v it_o be_v convenient_a for_o water_n to_o wash_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o concur_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o meet_a to_o nourish_v for_o oil_n to_o serve_v in_o oint_v at_o the_o use_n of_o other_o sacrament_n and_o now_o have_v christ_n err_v in_o choose_v his_o word_n have_v he_o 〈◊〉_d body_n to_o signify_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o who_o do_v it_o signify_v after_o that_o sort_n sure_o not_o to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v eâ—…ident_a not_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o man_n body_n or_o walk_v in_o a_o man_n body_n or_o that_o our_o body_n body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o late_a day_n in_o all_o these_o phrase_n we_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o body_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n but_o we_o take_v it_o to_o mean_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n body_n be_v take_v only_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n where_o be_v that_o rulâ—…_n read_v where_o be_v that_o secret_a revel_v â–ª_o for_o dowtlesse_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o unwont_a acception_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o who_o teach_v that_o body_n stand_v to_o signify_v the_o figure_n of_o body_n many_o father_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a manifest_a true_a and_o effectual_a but_o no_o man_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a take_n of_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n noman_n witness_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o no_o maruail_v for_o no_o man_n know_v that_o iuterpretation_n they_o know_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n give_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n figure_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n either_o walk_v visible_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n or_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n they_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o thing_n present_a in_o a_o secret_a manner_n be_v a_o token_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o watch_n word_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o open_a manner_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o confess_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o know_v no_o such_o figure_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v devise_v they_o never_o can_v tell_v of_o synecdoche_n or_o of_o meronymia_fw-la they_o know_v sacramental_a and_o not_o rhetorical_a figure_n mystical_a and_o not_o poetical_a holy_a and_o not_o profane_a let_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o make_v by_o christ_n word_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o signify_v sumwhat_o and_o to_o make_v that_o they_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o chapter_n set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n logie_fw-la wherein_o be_v set_v after_o a_o manner_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v here_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n of_o common_a wine_n answer_n be_v but_o a_o homely_a manner_n of_o set_v
the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n here_o be_v the_o sacramentary_n argument_n i_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n in_o token_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n how_o do_v this_o argument_n hold_v what_o affinity_n have_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o death_n and_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o wine_n christ_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o which_o wrought_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o this_o world_n then_o be_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n itself_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o as_o chrisostom_n teach_v hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la cruentatum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la this_o very_a same_o body_n bloody_v pierce_v with_o yâ—_z spear_n give_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o spring_n fountain_n of_o blood_n healthful_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o self_n body_n god_n aâ—…anced_v unto_o the_o high_a seat_n the_o which_o body_n also_o he_o give_v to_o we_o both_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v eaâ—…e_v it_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o s._n chrisostom_n this_o say_v christ_n be_v 11_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o say_v s._n paul_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o 11_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o shall_v show_v his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v so_o that_o the_o have_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o yâ—_z miracle_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n at_o mass_n time_n rise_v chief_o of_o yâ—_z thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o secondary_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o that_o his_o body_n the_o consecrate_v the_o offering_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o those_o fact_n i_o say_v in_o that_o thing_n show_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o other_o way_n of_o set_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o shadow_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o lively_a representation_n o_o how_o many_o say_v s._n chrisostom_n say_v now_o adays_o i_o will_v maâ—…h_n see_v the_o soorm_n &_o shape_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v see_v his_o very_a garment_n and_o shoowe_n ipsum_fw-la igitur_fw-la vides_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tangis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la comedis_fw-la lo_o thou_o see_v himself_o thou_o touch_v himself_o thou_o eat_v himself_o non_fw-la quòd_fw-la corpus_fw-la illud_fw-la say_v damascen_n è_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendat_fw-la sed_fw-la 14._o quia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la transmutatur_fw-la not_o as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n see_v now_o good_a reader_n whether_o the_o apology_n say_v more_o true_o that_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o body_n itself_o not_o be_v make_v present_a under_o the_o soâ—…nes_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o teach_v do_v more_o effectuous_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o whether_o the_o incarnation_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o he_o be_v not_o better_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v soorth_o by_o the_o catholic_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v effectual_o remember_v so_o teach_v s._n cyrillus_n in_o these_o word_n prebet_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la 28._o carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la tangendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v thou_fw-mi ch_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v in_o deed_n raise_v his_o temple_n for_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v a_o certain_a confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n after_o it_o be_v break_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n make_v and_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v a_o certain_a true_a confession_n and_o remembrance_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o we_o our_o lord_n both_o have_v die_v and_o be_v reviue_v and_o through_o that_o fill_v we_o with_o divine_a blessing_n let_v we_o therefore_o flee_v infidelity_n after_o the_o touch_v of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o be_v find_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a be_v far_o from_o all_o doubtfulness_n thus_o far_o s._n cyrillus_n who_o allude_v in_o that_o place_n to_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n and_o as_o s._n thomas_n touch_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n even_o so_o s._n cyrillus_n teach_v that_o we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n 20._o for_o as_o under_o the_o visible_a flesh_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n lie_v privy_a but_o yet_o be_v true_o present_a and_o have_v assumpt_v his_o flesh_n into_o one_o person_n even_o so_o under_o the_o visible_a foorm_n of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o we_o touch_v that_o flesh_n when_o we_o touch_v the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n as_o s._n thomas_n do_v touch_v the_o godhead_n when_o he_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o each_o place_n we_o touch_v not_o either_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o flesh_n visible_o but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o that_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_o present_a that_o thing_n i_o say_v receive_v of_o we_o do_v make_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v remember_v have_v not_o he_o all_o that_o ever_o christ_n do_v present_o before_o his_o eye_n who_o have_v christ_n himself_o present_v but_o take_v christ_n away_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a dream_n to_o talk_v how_o his_o deed_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o token_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v here_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o similitude_n of_o wine_n do_v show_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v here_o to_o be_v drunken_a but_o the_o true_a show_v of_o his_o death_n life_n and_o resurrection_n arise_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v under_o those_o foorme_n when_o i_o eat_v the_o body_n that_o die_v i_o show_v the_o death_n of_o it_o because_o 11_o no_o sacrifice_a flesh_n be_v ever_o eat_v before_o the_o host_n be_v offer_v but_o we_o eat_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o our_o fact_n cry_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a we_o eat_v his_o body_n alive_a have_v the_o blood_n and_o soul_n in_o it_o therefore_o our_o fact_n cry_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o thus_o the_o ca_o tholik_n reason_n let_v he_o that_o have_v common_a sense_n judge_v who_o go_v never_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacramentarie_a or_o the_o catholic_a ¶_o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n chapter_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v geve_v thanks_n for_o his_o death_n and_o our_o logie_fw-la deliverance_n and_o that_o by_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v continual_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o these_o man_n presuppose_v we_o have_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n leave_v unto_o we_o answer_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o geve_v thanks_n withal_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o token_n but_o this_o token_n though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o token_n wherein_o christ_n both_v himself_o give_v thanks_n and_o will_v we_o to_o geve_v thanks_n in_o the_o same_o the_o make_n of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o be_v the_o thanksgeve_a for_o his_o death_n and_o for_o our_o deliverance_n ipso_fw-la genere_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la say_v s._n
thorough_o try_v as_o he_o he_o lack_v not_o grace_n virtue_n and_o understanding_n but_o he_o lack_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n when_o it_o come_v real_o into_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v crucify_v and_o gusshed_a out_o stream_n of_o blood_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n out_o of_o prison_n well_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o his_o manhed_a for_o that_o cause_n he_o name_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n and_o s._n paul_n name_v 5._o his_o bone_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o wherefore_o yâ—_z talk_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o faith_n be_v unfaythfull_a yâ—_z talk_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o spirit_n as_o 24._o thereby_o exclude_v his_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v spritish_a and_o devilish_a a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n christ_n be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o own_o bone_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o christ_n name_v flesh_n &_o blood_n mean_v not_o that_o either_o his_o flesh_n be_v under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n without_o blood_n or_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o flesh_n but_o that_o under_o each_o kind_n both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n and_o godhead_n be_v he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o 6._o blood_n taryethin_v i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o promise_v flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o name_v they_o only_o to_o declare_v plain_o that_o my_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o be_v according_a to_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o there_o in_o my_o own_o person_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o it_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o geve_v myself_o &_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d false_a preacher_n have_v expound_v myself_o by_o my_o godhead_n and_o by_o faith_n upon_o i_o my_o simple_a faithful_a people_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v i_o name_v flesh_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v according_a to_o what_o nature_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_o not_o divide_v as_o though_o my_o flesh_n be_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o mie_a blood_n under_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v last_o of_o all_o he_o that_o catcth_v i_o he_o also_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o altogether_o in_o my_o own_o person_n under_o each_o kind_n after_o consecration_n mark_v this_o again_o and_o again_o and_o let_v not_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o pretend_v in_o suttil_a word_n deceive_v thou_o any_o long_o believe_v thou_o the_o presence_n of_o body_n of_o blood_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o bone_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v ¶_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v chapter_n to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n and_o we_o say_v not_o this_o be_v do_v slight_o and_o cold_o but_o effectual_o logie_fw-la and_o true_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v no_o sleight_n or_o answer_n cold_a thing_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v do_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o be_v slight_o &_o cold_o say_v partly_o because_o so_o much_o may_v be_v do_v without_o 6._o the_o supper_n namely_o when_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n with_o good_a faith_n and_o charity_n do_v meditate_v upon_o his_o gloriouse_a victory_n over_o death_n &_o sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o a_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_n and_o to_o geve_v their_o body_n none_o other_o meat_n then_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o teach_v whereas_o christ_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o work_v the_o perish_a meat_n at_o his_o banquet_n how_o can_v yâ—_z be_v worthy_o call_v yâ—_z supper_n of_o christ_n which_o a_o man_n may_v make_v at_o home_n without_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v a_o singular_a kind_n of_o supâ—…_n of_o his_o own_o every_o man_n may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n at_o his_o own_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o neither_o will_n christ_n leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a wherein_o the_o supper_n that_o you_o assign_v to_o christ_n consist_v and_o be_v fulfil_v and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v at_o private_a man_n table_n cold_o and_o slight_o do_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a melchisedech_n who_o by_o his_o bless_a word_n turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o that_o body_n of_o he_o 5._o which_o die_v and_o into_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o ¶_o by_o eat_n we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v chapter_n be_v touch_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n logie_fw-la and_o mouth_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o understanding_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n these_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o wit_n through_o malice_n as_o who_o can_v answer_n devise_v a_o eat_n of_o meat_n in_o a_o supper_n which_o eat_v shall_v be_v without_o touch_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o a_o intolerable_a 26_o ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v do_v not_o mean_a take_n by_o hand_n or_o mouth_n and_o eat_v by_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o without_o touch_v christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n touch_v my_o body_n with_o your_o tooth_n and_o with_o your_o mouth_n neither_o do_v it_o skill_n that_o his_o body_n be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o perish_v by_o the_o eat_n yet_o the_o eat_a and_z thou_fw-mi ching_n be_v not_o therefore_o false_a but_o so_o much_o the_o true_a by_o how_o much_o the_o meat_n receive_v be_v the_o more_o profitable_a cven_n to_o our_o body_n and_o as_o we_o be_v say_v true_o to_o kiss_v the_o king_n knee_n when_o we_o kiss_v his_o hose_n under_o which_o the_o knee_n be_v contain_v even_o so_o in_o touch_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n chrysostom_n 83_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o only_o see_v we_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v but_o we_o eat_v and_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n thereby_o note_v and_o teach_v the_o undoubted_a presence_n thereof_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n which_o foorm_n we_o see_v we_o touch_v we_o eat_v we_o chaw_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o that_o foorm_n not_o perish_v the_o body_n one_o whit_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n cyrillus_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n say_v of_o christ_n praebet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la tangendam_fw-la ut_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credamus_fw-la quia_fw-la templum_fw-la verè_fw-la suum_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la he_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v true_o raise_v his_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o body_n christ_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o touch_v it_o but_o how_o do_v we_o touch_v it_o uery_o as_o s._n thomas_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o in_o 20._o touch_v his_o flesh_n he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n because_o the_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v in_o that_o flesh_n right_o so_o when_o we_o touch_v with_o tooth_n &_o mouth_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o touch_v thereby_o the_o flesh_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o that_o form_n and_o yet_o the_o apology_n deni_v we_o to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o it_o say_v we_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a also_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o as_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o touch_v the_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v corporal_o even_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o
when_o it_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o gross_a imagination_n make_v christ_n a_o liar_n as_o cyrillus_n have_v witness_v and_o now_o come_v our_o apologist_n and_o bring_v those_o word_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a imagination_n who_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a &_o to_o work_v that_o they_o speak_v when_o soever_o they_o belong_v to_o any_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o veil_n and_o cortaine_n to_o cover_v the_o remain_v say_a flesh_n as_o well_o because_o our_o faith_n shall_v have_v merit_n as_o because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o gloriouse_a &_o mystical_a kind_n of_o presence_n the_o which_o consecrate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o unblody_n sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n which_o redeem_v the_o world_n every_o part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o whole_a christ_n every_o kind_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v he_o to_o salvation_n who_o worthy_o eat_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o kind_n together_o must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o belefe_v have_v no_o gross_a imagination_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o work_n follow_v ¶_o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v chapter_n christ_n supper_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o greek_a of_o some_o logie_fw-la do_v express_o forbid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o base_o occupy_v our_o mind_n about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o us._n the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereof_o the_o apology_n spea_n answer_n k_v be_v these_o iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la again_o here_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n cell_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d situm_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v put_v and_o lay_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n incruente_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la immolatum_fw-la to_o be_v unbloode_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la true_o and_o in_o deed_n take_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o take_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o for_o holiness_n in_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n every_o of_o the_o which_o do_v prove_v or_o help_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1_o first_o the_o council_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n bid_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v or_o consider_v they_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v these_o word_n mean_v then_o to_o warn_v we_o â–ª_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o natural_a appear_v or_o show_v of_o the_o wine_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o a_o great_a virtue_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o their_o form_n therefore_o begin_v we_o to_o collect_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o stand_v upon_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n keep_v not_o any_o more_o their_o old_a nature_n &_o substance_n but_o contain_v under_o their_o old_a form_n the_o new_a substance_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o remain_v as_o before_o consecration_n they_o be_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n then_o we_o need_v no_o warning_n to_o put_v away_o base_a consideration_n of_o they_o since_o by_o that_o opinion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o better_v in_o substance_n 2_o then_o as_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o yâ—_z bless_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o secrament_n be_v join_v with_o any_o call_v element_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o old_a nature_n so_o long_a yâ—_z word_n and_o the_o element_n make_v a_o mystery_n but_o when_o the_o word_n or_o form_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v as_o the_o which_o only_o work_v and_o have_v grace_n annex_v to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n whereunto_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o wash_v be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o long_a yâ—_z baptim_fw-la be_v a_o do_v and_o work_v when_o the_o word_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v for_o see_v yâ—_z promise_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wash_n in_o yâ—_z 16._o name_n of_o the_o trinite_a when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o promise_n be_v sinish_v for_o that_o course_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v over_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o be_v and_o stand_v and_o of_o consyderig_n these_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o only_o while_o yâ—_z word_n be_v speak_v but_o still_o afterward_o until_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o then_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o yâ—_z council_n say_v we_o must_v not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v they_o a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o come_v sort_n of_o make_v which_o thing_n be_v in_o baptim_o in_o confirmation_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o penance_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n do_v work_v some_o real_a thing_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o as_o long_o as_o yâ—_z say_v form_n &_o sign_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o base_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n for_o that_o more_o be_v under_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o than_o our_o eye_n can_v tell_v us._n what_o must_v we_o then_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resort_v to_o a_o high_a master_n than_o our_o eye_n be_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o by_o look_v &_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n whether_o must_v we_o lift_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o council_n say_v a_o other_o thing_n we_o lift_v up_o be_v our_o mind_n must_v understand_v by_o faith_n then_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o renounce_n of_o our_o sense_n &_o the_o cleave_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v 4._o what_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o lamb_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 1._o world_n on_o which_o table_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n whereon_o that_o stand_v which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o how_o be_v yâ—_z lamb_n there_o he_o be_v put_v lay_v &_o situate_a there_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v situate_a which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o of_o such_o a_o situation_n the_o council_n speak_v &_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o it_o now_o put_v this_o gear_n together_o and_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v consider_v not_o base_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o stand_v before_o council_n you_o for_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o nature_n make_v yet_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v stand_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o see_v what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v high_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v base_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v high_a that_o must_v not_o be_v considere_v because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o now_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v this_o must_v be_v beleve_v because_o it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o
chalice_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v the_o communicatiâ—…g_n 1._o of_o christ_n blood_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la the_o great_a say_v we_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n see_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n theodoritus_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n these_o also_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n isychius_n show_v that_o the_o penitent_a person_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n 22._o whereof_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n join_v there_o with_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v declare_v both_o say_n to_o belong_v to_o one_o mystery_n theophilact_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v witness_v that_o christ_n manifest_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n 14._o damascenus_n declare_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n prosper_v aquitanicus_n join_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o 18._o flesh_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v we_o grace_n and_o not_o oâ—…r_v own_o work_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustin_n apply_v those_o two_o say_n to_o two_o several_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o 12._o prosper_n do_v who_o most_o diligent_o follow_v s._n augustine_n proco_n pius_fw-la gazeus_n write_v yâ—_z these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n typum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la latent_fw-la continent_n contain_v the_o foorm_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o it_o eucherius_n teach_v that_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o the_o nourishment_n 4._o of_o the_o healthiull_n mystery_n say_v that_o he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n a_o â—…ake_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o â—…rom_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n cassiodorus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v coâ—…secrate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n 10._o in_o geve_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n prove_v it_o because_o himself_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n primatius_fw-la show_v how_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bring_v our_o saviour_n his_o word_n in_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o s._n bede_n follow_v in_o all_o point_n s._n augustin_n who_o word_n he_o recite_v both_o upon_o s._n john_n &_o upon_o tertio_fw-la s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o yâ—_z same_o mind_n angelomus_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n recite_v s._n john_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n haimo_fw-la upon_o s._n paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v s._n paul_n word_n with_o the_o six_o of_o s._n ihon._n s._n bâ—…rnard_n although_o he_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o his_o painful_a conversation_n in_o suffer_v voluntary_a 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o sake_n yet_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v literal_o also_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o penance_n in_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v covert_o as_o rather_o include_v penance_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o name_v then_o express_o name_v it_o vnde_fw-la &_o hoe_v designat_fw-la illibatum_fw-la illud_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipimus_fw-la wherefore_o that_o pure_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o we_o take_v our_o lord_n body_n betoken_v so_o much_o behold_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o eat_v import_v a_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o painful_a conversation_n for_o as_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n say_v s._n bernard_n be_v see_v to_o enter_v into_o we_o so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n through_o that_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v in_o earth_n euter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n so_o literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o thereupon_o he_o build_v a_o covert_n and_o a_o figurative_a preach_n of_o penance_n euthymius_n note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v geve_v my_o tract_n flesh_n but_o i_o will_v geve_v because_o he_o mind_v to_o geve_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n nicolaus_n methonensis_n have_v first_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o expound_v all_o the_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n thereof_o show_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o take_v by_o this_o sacrament_n samonas_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n declare_v as_o not_o betoken_v tract_n a_o figure_n or_o image_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o straight_o recite_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n i_o omit_v here_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la guimundus_fw-la algerus_n lanfrancus_fw-la s._n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n albertus_n magnus_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o late_a writer_n which_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o understanding_n of_o 2._o the_o six_o of_o s._n johu_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o these_o father_n one_o by_o one_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n have_v take_v witness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o s._n john_n but_o also_o the_o seven_o keep_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o first_o keep_v at_o ephesus_n do_v allege_v against_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n nestorium_fw-la for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n his_o gospel_n yea_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n read_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n when_o it_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o church_n keep_v any_o feast_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o always_o choose_v to_o read_v that_o part_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v literal_o mention_v it_o will_v therefore_o church_n be_v very_o absurd_a since_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v so_o distinct_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o leave_v they_o all_o and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n if_o the_o same_o word_n have_v any_o other_o sense_n more_o literal_a than_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o possible_a cause_n of_o doubt_v to_o a_o sober_a man_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n may_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v therein_o let_v he_o read_v the_o process_n follow_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v less_o cause_n to_o doubt_v any_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n ¶_o answer_v be_v make_v to_o their_o objection_n who_o teach_v out_o chapit_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n for_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o worthy_a sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n part_n be_v allege_v who_o be_v think_v sometime_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o of_o belefe_v in_o christ_n partly_o of_o the_o unity_n which_o rise_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o objection_n if_o we_o answer_n say_v first_o that_o so_o many_o father_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 1._o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n of_o any_o other_o one_o
what_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v thereunto_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o propriety_n of_o yâ—_z word_n in_o s._n john_n supper_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o yearly_a practice_n of_o the_o west_n church_n by_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o disputation_n at_o capharnaum_n speak_v in_o some_o part_n of_o yâ—_z six_o chapter_n by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n of_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n all_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o prove_v not_o 6._o my_o intent_n i_o desire_n the_o learned_a reader_n to_o show_v i_o wherein_o they_o fail_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o until_o that_o be_v show_v i_o must_v say_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v a_o yâ—_z earth_n seem_v to_o concur_v to_o that_o my_o position_n and_o therefore_o god_n willing_a i_o intend_v to_o build_v upon_o this_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n the_o rest_n of_o my_o disputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n who_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n supper_n book_n affirm_v that_o christ_n promise_v in_o s._n john_n to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n in_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n against_o who_o i_o will_v from_o hence_o forth_o dispute_v if_o yet_o i_o first_o show_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o christ_n promise_v in_o s._n john_n do_v appertein_a to_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n talk_n whicâ—…_n be_v before_o prove_v to_o appertein_a to_o his_o last_o supper_n ¶_o the_o meat_n tarry_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o christ_n chap._n promise_v to_o geve_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v give_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o fill_v of_o their_o belly_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a feed_n say_v work_v not_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o tarry_v to_o life_n 6._o everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o this_o proposition_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v considere_v as_o be_v the_o chief_a key_n of_o the_o whole_a dispâ—…ation_n follow_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o every_o part_n of_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o process_n of_o scripture_n the_o talk_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v make_v concern_v christ_n own_a gift_n first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v meat_n he_o afterward_o utter_v the_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o food_n more_o plain_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n 6._o and_o whereas_o he_o â—…ad_v they_o work_v the_o say_a meat_n he_o afterward_o show_v that_o by_o work_v he_o mean_v first_o beleve_v in_o he_o with_o a_o true_a and_o work_a faith_n and_o afterward_o also_o eat_v and_o drink_v gâ—…ue_a worthy_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o again_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o yet_o far_a expound_v his_o former_a word_n he_o say_v for_o my_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d meat_n in_o deed_n the_o word_n verè_fw-la in_fw-la deed_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o verè_fw-la work_n belong_v to_o this_o meat_n not_o only_o a_o metaphorical_a work_n but_o a_o true_a work_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o beleve_v of_o the_o body_n in_o eat_v so_o that_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o meat_n that_o must_v be_v wroâ—…ght_v the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v and_o his_o owâ—…e_a flesh_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o this_o meat_n reqâ—…reth_v the_o help_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n accordingly_z as_z tertullian_n carnis_fw-la say_v caro_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la vescitur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la saginetur_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la separari_fw-la in_o mercede_fw-la quas_fw-la opera_fw-la coniungit_fw-la the_o flesh_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o thintent_v the_o soul_n also_o mâ—…e_o be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v separate_v in_o reward_n who_o the_o work_n join_v the_o body_n work_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o eat_v yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n work_n join_v they_o because_o they_o both_o work_n and_o eat_v one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v reward_v both_o together_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v our_o body_n shall_v not_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o but_o only_o shall_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n which_o must_v needs_o â—…erish_v but_o christ_n go_v forward_o to_o show_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n &_o to_o be_v that_o true_a meat_n which_o he_o say_v before_o shall_v not_o 6._o perish_v but_o tarry_v and_o abide_v still_o say_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o thing_n suâ—…ed_v come_v so_o tâ—…_n pass_v because_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v be_v not_o digest_v into_o our_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o so_o consume_v of_o we_o as_o other_o meat_n be_v bâ—…t_v rather_o as_o be_v incomparable_o strong_a than_o oâ—…r_a stomach_n it_o consume_v all_o our_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a humour_n if_o then_o it_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o perish_v how_o much_o more_o be_v itself_o a_o meat_n not_o perish_v but_o tarry_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o say_a worker_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o flesh_n which_o christ_n will_v geve_v taâ—…ieth_v in_o christ_n â—…ot_v only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o the_o not_o perish_v meat_n be_v before_o say_v to_o do_v again_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o brâ—…ad_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v evident_a when_o he_o say_v work_v not_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o that_o then_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o such_o â—…orte_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v it_o i_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o good_a reader_n once_o again_o to_o confer_v these_o say_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v and_o 1._o i_o will_v geve_v likewise_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o meat_n and_o 2._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o late_a word_n he_o name_v the_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o in_o the_o former_a he_o do_v not_o name_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o and_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v but_o that_o he_o 3._o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n as_o meat_n which_o flesh_n he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v that_o flesh_n be_v think_v able_a to_o perish_v which_o make_v all_o other_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v must_v be_v wrought_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v must_v also_o be_v eat_v for_o except_v you_o â—…ate_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n tarry_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o 5._o drink_v his_o blood_n tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o that_o 6._o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v life_n everlasting_a if_o these_o thing_n answer_v thorough_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v geve_v which_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o if_o the_o work_n of_o this_o meat_n be_v both_o beleve_v and_o eat_v if_o the_o meat_n make_v the_o eater_n â—…arie_a for_o ever_o then_o â—…ith_v so_o many_o thing_n agree_v let_v these_o word_n
because_o a_o certain_a use_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n forbid_a do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v forbid_v yea_o contrariwise_o the_o forbid_v of_o one_o manner_n seem_v to_o licence_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n as_o if_o the_o law_n say_v let_v noman_n be_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o city_n it_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o yet_o because_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v christ_n word_n figurative_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o foul_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v the_o sacramentarie_n will_v conclude_v that_o christ_n flesh_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v real_o and_o substantial_o at_o all_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n why_o the_o catholic_n argument_n be_v good_a good_a and_o laudable_a every_o manner_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v grant_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o any_o substance_n do_v infer_v of_o necessity_n the_o have_v of_o that_o substance_n but_o we_o may_v external_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o our_o fact_n and_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n quomodo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v it_o substantial_o and_o real_o present_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v so_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_z not_o eat_v it_o after_o a_o gross_a manner_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v dwâ—…t_v in_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o moâ—…_n pure_a manner_n of_o eat_v it_o do_v include_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o substance_n where_o dwell_v the_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o how_o can_v i_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v it_o if_o i_o eat_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o only_o be_v quicken_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o s._n augustine_n mean_v noâ—…_n by_o call_v christ_n word_n figurative_a to_o exclude_v the_o eat_a 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n substantial_o but_o to_o exclude_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o by_o piece_n meal_n or_o else_o for_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o therefore_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o write_v quomodo_fw-la illi_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la non_fw-la 27._o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la do_v ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la after_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o understode_v flesh_n i_o do_v not_o so_o geve_v my_o flesh_n to_o eat_v what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o i_o gâ—…ue_v my_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n but_o not_o in_o a_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v as_o think_v they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o that_o visible_a quantity_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v and_o so_o they_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o the_o sacramentary_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n think_v christ_n flesh_n shall_v have_v be_v eat_v proper_o and_o natural_o as_o other_o meat_n be_v eat_v which_o be_v divide_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o eat_n the_o sacramentary_n think_v that_o christ_n flesh_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v substantial_o or_o in_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o truth_n receive_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v both_o substantial_o and_o figuratiuâ—…_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o eat_n by_o faith_n we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n substantial_o because_o his_o true_a substance_n 9_o be_v both_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o promise_v by_o christ_n under_o those_o name_n and_o deliver_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o beleve_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o adore_v 98._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n through_o all_o christendom_n we_o believe_v that_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v also_o eat_v figurative_o because_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v thereby_o from_o his_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o be_v make_v present_a by_o word_n which_o signify_v &_o work_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n not_o feel_v nor_o taste_v in_o his_o own_o propriety_n not_o cut_v into_o piece_n although_o diverse_a take_v it_o together_o it_o be_v not_o perish_v by_o eat_v it_o â—…deth_v not_o the_o belly_n or_o yâ—_z sensible_a but_o the_o reasonable_a &_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v only_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o to_o make_v we_o remember_v effectual_o and_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o he_o who_o flesh_n it_o be_v and_o thereby_o to_o make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o &_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o faithsull_n and_o no_o less_o to_o gather_v diverse_a man_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n then_o diverse_a body_n of_o wheat_n and_o of_o grape_n be_v make_v into_o one_o artificial_a body_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o which_o mystical_a body_n he_o will_v no_o less_o change_n from_o mortality_n than_o he_o have_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v signify_v so_o many_o thing_n unto_o we_o through_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n it_o be_v more_o than_o madness_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o be_v not_o eat_v figurative_o but_o because_o it_o signify_v so_o many_o thing_n therefore_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v present_a be_v to_o take_v away_o no_o less_o the_o figure_n which_o come_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o than_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o who_o can_v not_o be_v see_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n but_o what_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d god_n with_o he_o and_o true_a man_n in_o deed_n who_o reason_n thus_o but_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 46._o but_o arrian_n but_o marcionit_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v s._n 〈◊〉_d gustine_n ever_o mean_a such_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n sigure_v teach_v he_o not_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o â–ª_o but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 98._o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o twain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o bread_n be_v there_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v be_v both_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o chri._n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d us._n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d own_o substance_n without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d or_o lack_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n which_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d once_o 〈◊〉_d not_o now_o suffer_v but_o will_v by_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_o what_o need_n more_o word_n to_o geve_v a_o brief_a resolution_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d mind_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o both_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sa_o cramentary_n these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a they_o must_v show_v some_o figure_n in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o supper_n the_o supper_n consist_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o of_o material_a part_n â—…of_o it_o must_v be_v make_v and_o of_o pronounce_v upon_o or_o over_o they_o as_o s._n 2._o justinus_n the_o martyr_n speak_v the_o word_n institute_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o which_o word_n when_o they_o come_v to_o
than_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o when_o we_o will_v show_v how_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v call_v do_v we_o not_o say_v hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o be_v the_o true_a thing_n itself_o be_v the_o nakede_a and_o bare_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v â–ª_o our_o adversary_n will_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o name_n only_o &_o not_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n &_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v shall_v rather_o be_v call_v partake_v because_o a_o sinal_a part_n of_o yâ—_z truth_n be_v take_v then_o communicate_v where_o all_o be_v make_v common_a but_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o communicate_v and_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o partake_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o yâ—_z true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o within_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v let_v we_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicare_fw-la in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o stand_v to_o geve_v and_o make_v common_a the_o thing_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o shadow_n or_o name_n thereof_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v multitudinis_fw-la credit_n 4._o dentium_fw-la erat_fw-la corunum_fw-la &_o animauna_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la possidebat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la sed_fw-la erant_fw-la illis_fw-la omne_fw-la communia_fw-la of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o man_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o which_o place_n we_o have_v it_o define_v what_o communicate_v be_v true_o it_o be_v such_o a_o geve_v that_o all_o be_v make_v common_a and_o nothing_o challenge_v as_o his_o mon._n own_o if_o then_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n all_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o body_n be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o that_o receaâ—…e_v that_o chalice_n and_o that_o bread_n if_o all_o be_v common_a than_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v only_o a_o spiritual_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o have_v not_o all_o but_o rather_o the_o small_a part_n in_o so_o do_v christ_n keep_v the_o best_a back_n and_o challenge_v somewhat_o yea_o far_o the_o best_a part_n to_o his_o own_o self_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o likewise_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v communicate_v 15._o with_o the_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o a_o join_n in_o name_n in_o show_n in_o figure_n in_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n last_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n show_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n his_o brethren_n and_o child_n reason_v thus_o quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la pveri_fw-la communicaverunt_fw-la earni_fw-la 2._o &_o sanguini_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la participavit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la because_o therefore_o the_o child_n do_v communicate_v â—…lesh_n and_o blood_n himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o which_o place_n communicate_v be_v the_o natural_a knit_n and_o unite_n which_o man_n have_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o whether_o communicate_v be_v speak_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n the_o communicate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o have_v of_o they_o common_a or_o make_v they_o common_a every_o where_o communicate_v import_v a_o great_a and_o liberal_a geve_v or_o take_v which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o only_a figure_n and_o bare_a name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o require_v the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n as_o holy_a ireneus_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n write_v against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o our_o flesh_n haeres_fw-la can_v not_o arise_v again_o to_o glory_n vani_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o vain_a that_o denyd_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v the_o regeneration_n of_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o state_n of_o incorruptibilitie_n so_o in_o deed_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n neither_o our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n neither_o the_o chalice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o blood_n neither_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n for_o blood_n be_v not_o but_o from_o the_o vein_n and_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o other_o substance_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o man_n in_o the_o which_o substance_n yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n true_o make_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n s._n ireneus_fw-la accomptâ—…th_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n his_o true_a body_n &_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o encharist_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o blood_n of_o what_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o which_o 〈◊〉_d from_o vein_n from_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o substance_n and_o s_n â–ª_o ireneus_fw-la bring_v this_o interpretation_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o that_o receyve_v the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n receyve_v therein_o a_o gift_n sufficient_a flesh_n to_o raise_v our_o flesh_n at_o the_o late_a day_n but_o sure_o figne_v and_o figure_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o raise_v our_o flesh_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v perceave_v only_o by_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n whereof_o our_o flesh_n be_v and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la never_o dream_a of_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n ¶_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v prove_v by_o chapter_n the_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o make_v all_o we_o one_o body_n vnuspanis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la 10._o pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n all_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n he_o that_o list_v only_o to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n may_v quick_o perceive_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o he_o describe_v our_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v second_o he_o say_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o communicate_v the_o one_o of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o other_o of_o his_o â—…niting_n blood_n last_o of_o all_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o partaker_n of_o that_o bread_n all_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o blessing_n and_o break_v to_o communicate_v and_o from_o communicate_v to_o unite_n &_o make_v one_o so_o that_o use_v we_o what_o word_n we_o please_v in_o utter_v the_o matter_n call_v we_o it_o partake_n eat_a drink_v or_o communicate_v certain_o it_o be_v so_o nigh_o a_o join_n that_o a_o very_a union_n which_o be_v to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v make_v of_o both_o yea_o one_o of_o all_o not_o only_o he_o that_o receave_v this_o one_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v one_o also_o with_o all_o they_o that_o any_o where_o within_o the_o church_n worthy_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n for_o when_o two_o thing_n meâ—…e_v in_o a_o third_o they_o meet_v also_o between_o themselves_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a join_n be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o see_v the_o bread_n receive_v be_v christ_n he_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o bread_n and_o food_n that_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o
the_o faith_n of_o that_o eater_n never_o so_o great_a do_v not_o show_v christ_n death_n past_a but_o only_o to_o come_v so_o this_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n in_o our_o lord_n come_v supper_n do_v not_o by_o the_o eat_a infer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v past_a but_o rather_o as_o be_v to_o come_v for_o every_o shadow_n belong_v to_o a_o truth_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o truth_n itself_o come_v but_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o present_n the_o shadow_n be_v no_o more_o a_o bare_a shadow_n but_o a_o shadow_n fill_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o zwiâ—…glians_n opinion_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v common_a bread_n without_o any_o real_a truth_n make_v or_o wrought_v abowt_n it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o shadow_n and_o a_o imperfyt_a work_n whereas_o if_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o it_o be_v come_v it_o shall_v not_o 11._o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o truth_n under_o the_o shadow_n thus_o we_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n with_o never_o so_o great_a a_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o eat_n show_v his_o death_n past_a as_o to_o come_v hereaâ—…ter_n again_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eater_n it_o show_v the_o death_n past_a yet_o because_o it_o show_v it_o in_o a_o simple_a figure_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v in_o a_o simple_a figure_n whereby_o this_o sacrament_n aâ—…ter_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o new_a preacher_n be_v no_o sufficient_a means_n by_o the_o deed_n itself_o to_o show_v that_o true_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o eat_v this_o bread_n we_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o show_v he_o to_o have_v die_v by_o eat_v it_o i_o say_v for_o now_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o remember_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n nor_o of_o other_o undoubted_a wytness_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o us._n we_o speak_v of_o s_n paul_n argument_n who_o â—…aith_v by_o eat_v this_o bread_n we_o show_v christ_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o us._n which_o argument_n be_v none_o be_v vain_a be_v rather_o against_o the_o faith_n then_o with_o it_o if_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o once_o confess_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o subsâ—…ance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n &_o drink_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o us._n it_o follow_v i_o say_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n word_n for_o no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v while_o the_o beast_n live_v who_o â—…lesh_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la comedetis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o or_o any_o member_n cut_v from_o the_o live_a beast_n while_o the_o blood_n yet_o remayve_v in_o it_o again_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o under_o the_o patriarch_n as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v that_o no_o beast_n be_v eat_v sacramental_o before_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o offer_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abâ—…lto_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n certain_o christ_n be_v real_o dead_a for_o we_o and_o be_v his_o true_a flesh_n that_o we_o eat_v we_o show_v his_o true_a death_n â–ª_o and_o we_o show_v it_o past_a and_o not_o to_o come_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v his_o die_v flesh_n before_o he_o die_v for_o he_o do_v not_o that_o before_o his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n begin_v their_o feast_n on_o the_o evening_n tide_n count_v the_o day_n from_o son_n set_v to_o the_o next_o son_n set_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o vespera_fw-la in_o vesperam_fw-la celebrabitis_fw-la 23_o sabbata_n vestra_fw-la from_o evening_n to_o evening_n you_o shall_v keep_v your_o holy_a day_n christ_n therefore_o keep_v his_o supper_n the_o maundy_a thursday_n at_o night_n after_o son_n set_v when_o yâ—_z goodfryday_n whereon_o he_o die_v be_v now_o begin_v when_o he_o be_v already_o sell_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o thing_n prepare_v for_o his_o death_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o geve_v of_o his_o flesh_n as_o man_n do_v come_v in_o their_o death_n bed_n to_o dispose_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o their_o death_n will_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_a mâ—…n_n beganfirst_n to_o keep_v &_o continue_v this_o at_o which_o time_n they_o shâ—…wed_v he_o both_o dead_a &_o rise_v &_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o as_o well_o s._n james_n in_o his_o liturgy_n as_o damascen_n liturgia_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o speak_v â—…aieth_v mortem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la annunciatis_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la eius_fw-la 14._o conâ—…itemini_fw-la â—…onec_fw-la veniat_fw-la you_o show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o confâ—…sse_v his_o resurrection_n until_o he_o come_v thus_o by_o eat_v this_o body_n we_o show_v christ_n true_a death_n &_o by_o eat_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o alive_a we_o show_v also_o yâ—_z which_o follow_v his_o death_n which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n bâ—…t_v by_o a_o figurative_a eat_n we_o shall_v not_o show_v his_o true_a death_n and_o much_o less_o his_o true_a resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o death_n be_v show_v by_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o die_v so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o say_a body_n be_v show_v by_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o die_v &_o now_o be_v a_o live_v the_o death_n be_v show_v while_o the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n a_o part_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n as_o though_o they_o be_v still_o a_o sunder_o the_o resurrection_n be_v show_v while_o under_o each_o form_n whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v therefore_o we_o eat_v christ_n more_o than_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o more_o than_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n we_o eat_v he_o in_o deed_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o in_o deed_n we_o eat_v he_o alive_a without_o impair_n or_o diminish_v any_o part_n of_o he_o whereby_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o remain_v immortal_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n chrisostom_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o reason_n who_o speak_v os_fw-la christ_n last_o supper_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n quando_fw-la id_fw-la propositum_fw-la videris_fw-la dic_fw-la tecum_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o come_v when_o 24._o thou_o see_v that_o body_n set_v before_o thou_o say_v with_o thyself_o this_o body_n nail_v and_o beat_v be_v not_o overcom_v with_o death_n this_o body_n the_o â—…onne_n see_v crucify_v turn_v away_o his_o beam_n through_o it_o also_o the_o vele_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v and_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shake_v the_o self_n same_o body_n make_v bloody_a &_o wound_v with_o a_o spear_n gusshed_a out_o in_o founteine_v of_o blood_n &_o water_n healthsome_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v thou_o after_o what_o sort_n chrysostom_n talk_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n â–ª_o see_v thou_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o there_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o body_n say_v he_o be_v nail_v wound_v pierce_a with_o a_o spear_n it_o be_v then_o the_o real_a body_n that_o show_v the_o real_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o show_v it_o not_o only_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v when_o we_o think_v of_o his_o resâ—…rrection_n and_o ascension_n but_o though_o no_o man_n think_v of_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o this_o very_a real_a body_n show_v his_o death_n to_o man_n to_o angel_n to_o god_n the_o deed_n i_o say_v and_o fact_n of_o eat_v show_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a who_o flesh_n be_v eat_v even_o as_o the_o blood_n 4._o of_o abel_n cry_v to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o only_a presence_n make_v continual_a intercession_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o we_o always_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o illation_n which_o s._n chapter_n paul_n make_v concern_v the_o
and_o find_v a_o man_n in_o figure_n not_o in_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o flesh_n thus_o do_v the_o marcionite_n reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v reason_n not_o true_a man_n as_o m._n jewel_n now_o because_o the_o father_n name_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n will_v disprove_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o answer_v â—…rtullian_n quasi_fw-la non_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la as_o though_o the_o figure_n and_o likeness_n and_o shape_n be_v not_o also_o join_v to_o the_o substance_n so_o say_v we_o the_o figure_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v be_v join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o yâ—_z body_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o bread_n make_v both_o but_o one_o perfect_a sacrament_n or_o mystical_a figure_n and_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v yet_o more_o plain_o out_o of_o this_o very_a marc._n place_n of_o tertullian_n who_o speak_v most_o literal_o of_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v a_o old_a figure_n of_o christ_n body_n whereof_o in_o hieremie_n it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o put_v the_o word_n of_o the_o â—…rosse_a into_o his_o bread_n to_o wit_n upon_o 11._o his_o body_n christ_n they_o fulfil_v the_o old_a figure_n fecit_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la body_n suum_fw-la make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n say_v if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o can_v not_o tarry_v bread_n any_o long_o for_o as_o air_n be_v once_o make_v fire_n tarry_v no_o more_o air_n so_o can_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n be_v any_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n this_o ground_n be_v put_v which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o tertullian_n figure_n himself_o go_v you_o forward_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v yet_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o figure_n can_v not_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n since_o it_o be_v make_v already_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o mystical_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v that_o figure_n of_o christ_n himself_o walk_v visible_o and_o suffer_a death_n where_o of_o tertullian_n speak_v by_o this_o mean_a the_o word_n be_v fasten_v into_o his_o bread_n as_o hieremie_n say_v because_o his_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n be_v all_o one_o jewel_n after_o consecration_n say_v s._n ambrose_n the_o hody_n of_o christ_n 9_o be_v signify_v san._n s._n ambrose_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v while_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v s._n ambrose_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v a_o other_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v the_o which_o place_n well_o understand_v do_v utter_o overthrow_v your_o figuratine_a opimon_n for_o s._n ambrose_n press_v upon_o the_o signification_n óf_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o tur_fw-la body_n say_v he_o be_v signify_v the_o blood_n be_v name_v by_o mouth_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v make_v when_o christ_n or_o his_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v by_o these_o heavenly_a word_n now_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la divina_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la operantur_fw-la what_o say_v we_o of_o the_o self_n consecration_n of_o god_n where_o the_o self_n word_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n our_o saviour_n do_v work_n now_o put_v together_o m._n jewel_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v signify_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_z yâ—_z self_n word_n do_v work_v &_o very_o themselves_o can_v work_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o signify_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v work_n and_o make_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o signification_n dissembler_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v the_o which_o his_o meaning_n when_o you_o dissemble_v you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n iu._n i_o be_o oppress_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n untruth_n san._n as_o for_o these_o witness_n that_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n witness_n be_v no_o witness_n to_o your_o belefe_v because_o they_o prove_v your_o intent_n as_o well_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v prove_v by_o solenâ—…e_a witness_n that_o i_o have_v no_o soul_n because_o i_o have_v a_o body_n for_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v 23._o of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o â—…uisible_a grace_n and_o of_o a_o visible_a sign_n &_o whereas_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n make_v present_a to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n whosoever_o name_v that_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n whether_o he_o mean_v both_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o sign_n alone_o certain_o he_o nâ—…er_v mean_v to_o deny_v the_o substaâ—…ciall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n iu._n it_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v s._n augustine_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v san._n it_o be_v more_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o death_n to_o exponud_a the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o sign_n as_o you_o do_v s._n augustine_n mean_v doct_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sign_n when_o â—…ither_o the_o thing_n that_o appear_v 5._o to_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o repent_v or_o else_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v absent_a in_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n 39_o which_o yet_o the_o jew_n esteem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o truth_n as_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o yvie_n bush_n itself_o &_o go_v no_o further_o he_o shall_v thereby_o never_o the_o more_o be_v fill_v with_o drink_n so_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o unproper_a or_o to_o a_o bare_a sign_n he_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v as_o those_o be_v who_o come_v to_o you_o for_o holy_a order_n who_o be_v not_o yourselves_o lauful_o ordain_v bishope_n but_o as_o if_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n stand_v in_o the_o window_n to_o signify_v what_o kind_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v he_o that_o come_v to_o that_o sign_n may_v quench_v his_o thirst_n because_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v sell_v be_v also_o there_o contain_v so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o yâ—_z holy_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n real_o present_a and_o real_o give_v to_o he_o he_o that_o come_v to_o baptism_n be_v in_o deed_n bear_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o â—…e_v that_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n table_n shall_v â—…ate_v by_o his_o mouth_n therein_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n real_o present_a ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o naked_a and_o bare_a figure_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n harding_n the_o sacramentary_n hold_v opinion_n that_o chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n only_o jewel_n m._n harding_n unjust_o report_v of_o us._n san._n i_o must_v say_v to_o you_o in_o this_o case_n m._n jewel_n as_o s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v 10._o to_o the_o arrian_n who_o call_v christ_n dominum_fw-la the_o lord_n but_o yet_o untruth_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n dominum_fw-la licet_fw-la nuncupes_fw-la dominum_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dicis_fw-la quia_fw-la tibi_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la genere_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o familiari_fw-la tri._n nomine_fw-la quâm_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la albeit_o you_o name_v he_o lord_n yet_o you_o mean_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o you_o rather_o by_o a_o common_a kind_n and_o a_o familiar_a name_n then_o by_o nature_n even_o so_o pretend_v what_o honourable_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n you_o listen_v of_o christ_n supper_n as_o long_o as_o by_o nature_n and_o substance_n you_o think_v not_o that_o external_a gift_n to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o himself_o call_v so_o you_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o a_o better_a name_n then_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v any_o better_a thing_n than_o a_o bare_a sign_n and_o figure_n ebion_n although_o he_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n yet_o as_o epiphanius_n 30_o tell_v he_o
the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o catholic_a faith_n by_o nicolas_n saunder_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n nowel_n challenge_n or_o m._n juel_n reply_v have_v utter_v touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n manhv_n what_o be_v this_o the_o figure_n exod._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v the_o prophecy_n proverb_n 9_o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n which_o ihave_v mix_v for_o you_o the_o promise_n joan._n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o performance_n matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v is_z the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o belefe_v of_o the_o church_n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la both_o our_o lord_n have_v profess_v &_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n car_fw-fr the_o contrary_a part_n reise_v up_o trouble_n by_o presence_n of_o figure_n lovanii_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1566._o cvm_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la sub_fw-la 20._o mâ—…sis_fw-la augusti_fw-la anni_fw-la 1565._o permissum_fw-la esset_fw-la nicolao_n saundero_n anglo_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctori_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n imprimere_fw-la posset_n posteaquà m_fw-la prodiisset_fw-la libre_fw-la quidam_fw-la a_o duersus_fw-la catholican_n fidem_fw-la quâ—…m_fw-la d._n nicolaus_n defendisset_fw-la anglicè_fw-la conscriptus_fw-la quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la confutandum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la renovato_fw-la privilegio_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la eidem_fw-la nicolao_n ut_fw-la ei_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la confutatione_n contrariae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suum_fw-la librum_fw-la typis_fw-la mandare_fw-la ac_fw-la impunè_fw-la distrahere_fw-la liceat_fw-la datum_n bruxellis_n 22._o decembris_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1565._o s._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n approbatio_fw-la sex_n priorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la huius_fw-la voluminis_fw-la nicolaus_n saunder_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professor_n eius_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la metu_fw-la tutò_fw-la posset_n ewlgari_fw-la estque_fw-la praeterà _fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la anglici_fw-la idiomatis_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n peritissimis_fw-la perlectum_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la meritò_fw-la plurimum_fw-la commendarunt_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n pastor_n sancti_fw-la petri_n lovanâ—…_n 7._o august_n anno._n 1565._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o ouâ—…_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praisc_fw-mi and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o â—…uer_v if_o he_o that_o mainten_v a_o right_a good_a cause_n yet_o partly_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o suttiltie_n of_o his_o adversary_n partly_o for_o mistrust_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o memoric_n dare_v not_o appear_v in_o judgement_n without_o his_o advocate_n or_o proâ—…tour_n with_o 〈◊〉_d see_v yâ—_z send_v forth_o of_o a_o book_n into_o yâ—_z light_a of_z yâ—_z world_n be_v yâ—_z danger_n to_o have_v it_o summon_v to_o so_o many_o court_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o house_n &_o yâ—_z appear_v before_o so_o many_o judge_n as_o be_v reader_n thereof_o what_o advocate_n and_o proctor_n yea_o rather_o what_o doctor_n and_o patron_n be_o i_o constrain_v to_o seek_v who_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o mie_a book_n to_o be_v read_v of_o whatsoever_o english_n man_n but_o also_o write_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n be_v most_o diligent_o examine_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o wherein_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n though_o utter_o dissagre_v between_o themselves_o yet_o against_o i_o not_o only_o agre_v to_o be_v severe_a judge_n in_o the_o read_n but_o also_o to_o be_v cruel_a adversary_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v noman_n wonder_v that_o i_o not_o mistrust_v any_o whit_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o catholics_n but_o misdoubt_v my_o own_o wit_n and_o the_o shameless_a shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v choose_v to_o dedicate_v this_o work_n to_o yâ—_z mysteri_fw-la of_o thy_o glorious_a body_n and_o blood_n lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o misjudge_v yâ—_z manifest_a &_o effectual_a word_n of_o thy_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a pronounce_v by_o thâ—…o_o in_o thy_o last_o supper_n make_v a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o whereas_o thy_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n itself_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n be_v through_o thy_o godhead_n make_v real_o present_a teach_v not_o withstand_v for_o their_o part_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o to_o remain_v and_o therefore_o a_o idol_n to_o be_v false_o â—…et_v up_o and_o worship_v by_o the_o catholics_n to_o th'inteâ—…t_n i_o say_v those_o false_a teacher_n may_v either_o through_o thy_o grace_n be_v convert_v from_o thâ—…r_n misbelefe_v whereof_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v stubbâ—…nly_o persist_v in_o their_o detestable_a opinion_n may_v even_o present_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o name_n who_o glory_n they_o oppâ—…gne_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o thy_o goodness_n then_o if_o it_o may_v be_v true_o report_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v institute_v his_o chief_a sacrament_n in_o such_o word_n the_o which_o either_o be_v true_a and_o not_o beleve_v shall_v bâ—…rden_v our_o conscience_n with_o infidelity_n or_o be_v earnest_o beleve_v and_o yet_o not_o conceaâ—…ed_v in_o proper_a speech_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o manifest_a daâ—…nger_n of_o idolatry_n since_o no_o faithful_a man_n beleve_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o body_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v can_v abâ—…teine_v 98._o from_o the_o singular_a worship_v of_o that_o singular_a fotestole_n of_o god_n now_o soever_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n i_o adore_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o lord_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o cousecration_n du_o make_v beseech_v thou_o of_o pardon_n for_o my_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v once_o with_o bloodshede_v upon_o the_o cross_n cause_v the_o 1_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o be_v daily_o apply_v in_o that_o clean_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o thy_o real_a presence_n i_o dedicate_v these_o my_o pain_n as_o to_o the_o most_o undoubted_a fountain_n cause_n and_o supporter_n of_o they_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n in_o the_o hope_n to_o maintain_v this_o 〈◊〉_d miâ—…_n parent_n and_o friend_n do_v set_v i_o to_o school_n in_o the_o vehement_a love_n and_o affection_n thereof_o i_o have_v write_v this_o rude_a and_o simple_a work_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o refer_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o the_o alone_a or_o of_o who_o shall_v i_o crave_v the_o protection_n thereof_o but_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o meet_a patron_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o book_n which_o only_a art_n always_o present_a wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o honour_n therefore_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o offer_v this_o poor_a mite_n of_o my_o simple_a understanding_n thy_o merciful_a gift_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v trust_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v neither_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n to_o be_v long_o unrestored_a in_o the_o desolate_a i_o will_v of_o pitiful_a england_n nor_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n through_o 〈◊〉_d or_o naughty_a live_n to_o perish_v everlastinglie_o amen_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 2._o note_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o argument_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 4._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o catholics_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n 6._o a_o special_a error_n of_o caluin_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v confute_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o so_o will_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o pride_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o hearesie_n he_o have_v no_o great_a help_n thereunto_o in_o this_o 3._o world_n then_o to_o mistrust_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o great_a wisdom_n
which_o thing_n he_o 3._o must_v do_v not_o only_o by_o prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o whatsoever_o man_n but_o also_o by_o expoâ—…ding_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o kind_n the_o great_a authority_n among_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o truth_n who_o consent_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n because_o we_o can_v not_o know_v by_o the_o handwryte_n of_o every_o particular_a 8._o member_n for_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o all_o person_n we_o therefore_o must_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o the_o book_n as_o after_o the_o work_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o faithful_a nation_n to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o expound_v christ_n gospel_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v 10._o always_o their_o heart_n write_v his_o law_n in_o they_o so_o by_o their_o conformable_a deed_n we_o learn_v what_o he_o inspire_v to_o their_o heart_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o confer_v one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o a_o other_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o both_o place_n even_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o join_v with_o that_o conference_n the_o 28._o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n the_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n the_o apostle_n be_v willeâ—…_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o shall_v anabaptiste_n this_o precept_n be_v understand_v for_o some_o think_v that_o teach_n before_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o no_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v other_o think_v both_o necessary_a catholic_n but_o yet_o teach_v to_o belong_v first_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o baptise_v first_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o yet_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o because_o infaute_n may_v be_v baptize_v before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v teach_v go_v before_o baptism_n in_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o baptism_n before_o teach_v in_o child_n who_o parent_n scripture_n ask_v baptism_n for_o they_o which_o late_a understanding_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n but_o by_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o every_o age_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o those_o country_n have_v always_o baptize_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v two_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n expound_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v that_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o belief_n the_o other_o that_o such_o child_n oulie_o may_v be_v christen_v who_o parent_n or_o friend_n ask_v baptism_n for_o they_o but_o if_o any_o jew_n or_o gentil_n do_v live_v among_o we_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v the_o apostle_n by_o that_o fame_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o baptize_v such_o a_o child_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n 11_o the_o same_o strength_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v now_o see_v to_o have_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v no_o less_o in_o other_o sacrament_n for_o likewise_o all_o faithful_a country_n have_v ask_v the_o sacrament_n of_o consirmation_n for_o their_o baptize_v child_n and_o all_o bishop_n have_v give_v it_o oynt_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o declare_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o late_o baptize_v by_o the_o imposition_n 8._o of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n they_o have_v desire_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v and_o offer_v for_o they_o &_o all_o priest_n bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la have_v say_v mass_n and_o allow_v that_o devotion_n of_o the_o layeman_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v mie_a body_n and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o 26._o and_o not_o figurative_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v expound_v the_o whole_a meanyâ—…ge_n of_o christ_n therefore_o whosoever_o teach_v a_o figurative_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n he_o go_v syrst_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n next_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o so_o earnest_o beleve_v these_o word_n and_o thâ—…effecte_v of_o they_o that_o she_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n unbloode_o for_o the_o obteyvinge_n of_o the_o sruite_n of_o christ_n death_n thirdlie_o he_o must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d conclude_v singular_a and_o proud_a who_o have_v rather_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o trust_v judgement_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o like_o himself_o then_o to_o trust_v either_o god_n or_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o certain_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v understande_v the_o word_n of_o his_o supper_n otherwise_o it_o be_v good_a reader_n to_o to_o palpable_a and_o to_o much_o assect_v a_o blindness_n not_o to_o ponder_v and_o wâ—…igh_v how_o unsensible_o that_o be_v speak_v all_o man_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a wit_n judge_v thing_n uncertain_a by_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a not_o contrariwise_o leave_v that_o which_o they_o evident_o know_v and_o measuringe_v it_o by_o a_o rule_n clean_o obscure_a or_o throwgh_o withowt_n the_o compass_n of_o their_o reach_n christ_n in_o that_o dreadful_a night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v 〈◊〉_d now_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o owr_a redemption_n after_o bread_n take_v and_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hereof_o 11._o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d bear_n wytnesse_n neither_o may_v avie_v man_n doubt_n thereof_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o 〈◊〉_d again_o whosoever_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n and_o have_v but_o the_o use_n oâ—…_n his_o eye_n and_o ear_n can_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n these_o two_o principal_n not_o man_n alive_a may_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 〈◊〉_d paste_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o 4._o 70._o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o effect_n tawght_fw-mi in_o the_o counsel_n keep_v afterward_o at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o constance_n at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o trent_n fowrthly_a before_o those_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v by_o three_o reâ—…_n other_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o 〈◊〉_d maintain_v in_o england_n no_o point_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v we_o have_v then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a the_o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o the_o christian_n plain_a the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a general_a counsel_n exceed_v plain_a these_o all_o be_v thing_n so_o know_v and_o certain_a that_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o albeyt_v they_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o they_o yet_o grant_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o who_o i_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o gospel_n what_o church_n what_o counsel_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d first_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v
write_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o my_o body_n secundary_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o church_n god_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o confess_v worship_v and_o 〈◊〉_d three_o they_o have_v no_o general_a 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v not_o his_o body_n present_a thereunto_o they_o will_v straight_o take_v exception_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o yâ—_z first_o six_o hundred_o year_n cook_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o needs_o they_o must_v say_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o that_o say_n of_o they_o uery_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a lie_n a_o impudent_a assertion_n a_o fond_a imagination_n as_o the_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v most_o invincible_o declare_v by_o three_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o diverse_a holy_a father_n 〈◊〉_d we_o most_o instant_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n wherein_o 1._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v figurative_a word_n the_o second_o be_v 2._o because_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v express_o the_o adoration_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o body_n of_o christian_a man_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v 3._o because_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v natural_o and_o corporal_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o worthy_a recenue_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n not_o to_o grant_v our_o adversary_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o so_o just_a cause_n to_o show_v the_o first_o six_o houdred_a to_o stand_v so_o plain_o for_o we_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o or_o any_o man_n alive_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n the_o scripture_n that_o shall_v teach_v they_o what_o they_o owght_fw-mi to_o â—…ue_n sound_o a_o other_o way_n â–ª_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v derive_v to_o we_o their_o custom_n and_o use_n do_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o come_v our_o adversary_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v cleâ—…ely_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o sacramentarie_a judgement_n for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o only_o they_o pretend_v can_v inform_v they_o of_o any_o such_o their_o mind_n for_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o they_o all_o write_v so_o favourable_o for_o they_o that_o he_o have_v go_v about_o once_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n bless_v or_o have_v warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n or_o have_v use_v such_o word_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o our_o time_n do_v use_v and_o yet_o surly_a a_o like_a faith_n will_v hauâ—…_n browght_fw-mi forth_o a_o like_a doctrine_n now_o where_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n and_o holy_a sign_n that_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o real_a presence_n any_o whit_n but_o rather_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o who_o consider_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n make_v by_o man_n who_o token_n do_v signify_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n absent_a but_o institue_v by_o christ_n who_o make_v real_a truth_n in_o every_o sacrament_n under_o a_o holy_a sign_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v or_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o acknowlege_v of_o the_o catholic_n for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n even_o continual_o all_o thigh_n nine_o hundred_o year_n when_o if_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o may_v withowt_n reprouffe_n of_o any_o man_n before_o berengarius_fw-la or_o after_o his_o time_n have_v condemn_v what_o book_n they_o ly_v but_o no_o papist_n be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o any_o catholic_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d undowtedlie_o because_o he_o never_o see_v word_n in_o they_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o tell_v i_o do_v s._n thomas_n do_v sâ—…otus_n do_v nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lira_n do_v dionysius_n larthusianus_fw-la accuse_v any_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o not_o thynkinge_v well_o of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o surly_a and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o neveâ—…_n find_v in_o they_o but_o the_o same_o docteine_a which_o themselves_o beleve_v and_o tawght_fw-mi and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n every_o learned_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o likewise_o with_o 〈◊〉_d with_o â—…uinglins_n and_o with_o john_n caluin_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a seinge_v no_o catholic_a neither_o have_v be_v before_o luter_n time_n nor_o be_v now_o offend_v with_o the_o old_a father_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o every_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n doctrine_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v not_o as_o the_o old_a father_n do_v and_o again_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o to_o he_o find_v why_o shall_v not_o catholic_n find_v it_o there_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o what_o one_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v sorthe_o of_o they_o so_o plain_o denyinge_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o certain_a hundred_o place_n wherein_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n be_v earnest_o affirm_v admit_v the_o father_n doctrine_n be_v uncertain_a be_v doubtful_a &_o obscure_a yet_o cold_n our_o adversary_n never_o be_v sure_a thereby_o that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v with_o they_o admit_v some_o of_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o favour_n their_o side_n then_o owr_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a yet_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a general_a council_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n owght_fw-mi â—…ye_o to_o prevail_v before_o the_o probable_a and_o apparent_a sayenge_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o now_o seinge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o clerelie_o for_o we_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o excuse_v the_o express_a witness_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n s._n 〈◊〉_d allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o speak_v by_o plain_a hyperbole_n which_o in_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o say_v then_z that_o these_o father_n make_v rhetorical_a lie_n in_o write_v of_o the_o bless_a â—…ucharist_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defy_v certain_a work_n of_o the_o very_a most_o ancient_a as_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n of_o s._n ignatius_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n of_o abdias_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o such_o like_a because_o their_o say_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o see_v all_o that_o dispute_v now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d press_v they_o with_o nothing_o more_o customable_o then_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o to_o say_v they_o leaâ—…e_v to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n general_a counceil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n make_v against_o they_o he_o that_o list_v to_o consider_v how_o 〈◊〉_d how_o vile_o how_o impudent_o it_o be_v pretend_v may_v in_o all_o other_o assertion_n mistrust_v they_o as_o man_n for_o great_a sin_n give_v over_o unto_o their_o own_o lewd_a fantasy_n withowt_n they_o 1._o repent_v and_o call_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o more_o grace_n and_o better_a understanding_n m._n nowell_n in_o the_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o reprouf_n of_o m._n preâ—…_n dormans_n prouf_n seem_v to_o have_v
hear_v of_o that_o shall_v first_o commend_v unto_o they_o this_o new_a opinion_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v it_o credible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o million_o of_o christian_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n beleve_v the_o one_o year_n those_o hallow_v thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v the_o next_o year_n after_o altogether_o in_o all_o countrâ—…es_n and_o language_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d prostrate_a or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o the_o least_o bow_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o saviour_n which_o before_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unsensible_a creaturesâ—…_n and_o do_v they_o all_o this_o thing_n without_o any_o guide_n or_o preacher_n who_o may_v will_v they_o so_o to_o do_v or_o do_v all_o the_o preacher_n in_o 〈◊〉_d at_o onâ—…_n moment_n change_v 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o or_o do_v some_o few_o go_v through_o the_o sour_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o resistance_n of_o any_o man_n preach_v that_o new_a 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o the_o pen_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n so_o tie_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o all_o be_v able_a once_o to_o write_v any_o one_o man_n name_n who_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v first_o second_o or_o three_o or_o at_o any_o time_n that_o change_n of_o belefe_v through_o out_o christendom_n be_v that_o heretiâ—…ke_n alone_o so_o almighty_a that_o noman_n dare_v write_v his_o name_n neither_o while_o he_o live_v nor_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o the_o man_n be_v unknowen_a at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d least_o why_o have_v the_o sect_n no_o special_a name_n be_v there_o not_o one_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n either_o willing_a or_o able_a to_o resist_v that_o fury_n of_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n supper_n if_o none_o be_v learn_v enough_o to_o conquer_v it_o by_o preach_v or_o dispute_v or_o write_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a will_v none_o do_v bis_fw-la best_o to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d a_o bare_a history_n of_o that_o tragedy_n or_o who_o ever_o have_v write_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n change_v she_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o many_o counsel_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n so_o many_o heâ—…_n name_n and_o opinion_n who_o be_v but_o in_o privy_a corner_n have_v viennen_n be_v of_o late_a 〈◊〉_d leave_v write_v to_o we_o as_o bogomili_fw-la waldenses_n petrobusiani_fw-la pseudoapostoli_n begardi_n beguinae_fw-la with_o such_o like_a and_o can_v this_o main_a heresy_n of_o christ_n real_a preseuce_n overrun_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o that_o fifty_o year_n past_a and_o upward_o no_o small_a chapel_n can_v be_v name_v in_o the_o wide_a world_n where_o christ_n supper_n be_v make_v without_o adoration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o present_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d noman_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n to_o leave_v in_o monument_n of_o history_n when_o that_o heresy_n begin_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v promulgate_v or_o what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o it_o do_v satan_n in_o those_o eight_o hundred_o year_n so_o strong_o oppress_v 16._o christ_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v clean_o darken_v and_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v do_v hell_n gate_n avail_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v the_o rock_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d do_v yâ—_z holy_a ghost_z 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v yâ—_z people_n of_o god_n all_o 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v preach_v commend_v set_v forth_o and_o maintain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o must_v show_v which_o bishop_n first_o begin_v and_o who_o write_v it_o of_o he_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d obey_v that_o no_o resistance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v any_o where_o make_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o sure_o he_o never_o lack_v eâ—…emies_n in_o the_o cast_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n learn_v of_o christ_n this_o to_o be_v his_o real_a body_n and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o faith_n dure_v from_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o faithful_a man_n without_o any_o deny_v or_o direct_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o until_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d indirect_o by_o martion_n valentinus_n manichaeus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o think_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v no_o true_a body_n of_o his_o own_o again_o by_o arrius_n and_o nestorius_n who_o teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n arrius_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o a_o creature_n only_o nestorius_n because_o he_o have_v two_o person_n one_o of_o god_n a_o 11._o other_o man_n therefore_o see_v this_o be_v his_o humane_a body_n nestorius_n will_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n but_o direct_o yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o impugn_a until_o berengarius_fw-la about_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a begin_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v that_o question_n but_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o counsel_n gather_v straight_o against_o he_o at_o uercelles_n tours_n and_o rome_n tyme._n do_v rather_o show_v what_o and_o how_o constant_a the_o catholic_a 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o old_a time_n in_o that_o behalf_n than_o any_o thing_n help_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o now_o adays_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v a_o new_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v beleve_v most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v consequent_o the_o mean_a of_o make_v present_a presence_n that_o bless_a body_n to_o be_v not_o the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n speak_v by_o a_o priest_n with_o such_o mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d require_v this_o â—…hange_n wherein_o the_o whâ—…le_a subsâ—…ance_n of_o brâ—…ad_n and_o wine_n shall_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v so_o mighty_o convert_v into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o and_o into_o that_o holy_a blood_n which_o 22._o be_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o â—…rosse_n must_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacrifiâ—…ed_v once_o to_o death_n which_o be_v now_o make_v 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o final_a end_n why_o it_o be_v make_v present_a for_o christ_n say_v at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o lody_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d consecration_n give_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commaâ—…dement_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o take_v great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n by_o that_o gift_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o christian_a people_n be_v teach_v to_o eastern_a this_o holy_a sacriâ—…ice_n abouâ—…_n all_o other_o external_a â—…inds_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o this_o life_n thence_o come_v so_o goodly_a biâ—…ding_n of_o so_o many_o church_n so_o scotfree_a deck_v of_o altar_n so_o great_a foundation_n of_o â—…hanteries_n in_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o estimation_n of_o mass_n that_o some_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o wealth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o go_v into_o monastery_n rather_o for_o case_n then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v god_n all_o which_o become_v thâ—…ough_o over_o much_o ease_n &_o lack_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n negligent_a in_o their_o office_n dissolute_a in_o their_o behaviour_n ignorant_a in_o good_a learning_n and_o which_o in_o that_o vocation_n be_v most_o filthy_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d couâ—…touse_n and_o the_o more_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n unworthâ—…ly_o presume_v to_o those_o holy_a procession_n the_o great_a anger_n of_o god_n theâ—…_n sinful_a do_v provoke_v against_o themselves_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_a side_n see_v the_o unhonest_a liâ—…e_n of_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d religiouse_a person_n and_o priest_n and_o how_o unreâ—…erently_o they_o handle_v the_o divine_a service_n sell_v in_o hatred_n
not_o so_o much_o with_o their_o fault_n as_o with_o the_o office_n itself_o impute_v the_o vice_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o a_o most_o holy_a vocation_n and_o ministry_n against_o the_o commandment_n 23._o of_o christ._n they_o withdraw_v unjust_o their_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n they_o envy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o every_o alehouse_n dâ—…covered_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o spiritual_a father_n when_o these_o great_a enormity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a so_o that_o the_o cockle_n begin_v to_o overgrow_v and_o hide_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o now_o time_n require_v that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v good_a and_o faithful_a shall_v be_v 4._o dissever_v from_o the_o evil_a martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o s._n augustine_n order_n in_o saxonic_n be_v permit_v like_o a_o proud_a â—…ing_n of_o babylon_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o to_o make_v spiritual_a bataile_n to_o 1_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o her_o citizen_n do_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o such_o purity_n of_o good_a life_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o light_v who_o be_v the_o chaâ—…e_n which_o be_v with_o every_o 〈◊〉_d of_o windecary_v up_o and_o down_o &_o who_o be_v the_o true_a wheat_n which_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d against_o all_o tentation_n and_o persever_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v light_a and_o evil_o dispose_v doctrine_n when_o they_o understode_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o livinge_n though_o they_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n belong_v thereunto_o see_v they_o come_v to_o the_o office_n only_o to_o have_v the_o live_n those_o i_o say_v embrace_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n the_o new_a religion_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v monk_n and_o religious_a man_n or_o secular_a priest_n only_o make_v they_o sure_o of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d &_o they_o will_v assure_v the_o prince_n to_o geve_v up_o their_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o for_o they_o never_o love_v neither_o the_o cote_n nor_o the_o vow_n but_o only_o the_o â—…ase_n and_o fill_v of_o their_o belly_n then_o god_n make_v it_o evident_a unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v those_o who_o have_v slander_v in_o deed_n the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n who_o they_o be_v that_o have_a 〈◊〉_d keep_v woman_n say_v afterward_o they_o be_v their_o wife_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d more_o them_z their_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v name_n no_o man_n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o man_n above_o forty_o year_n old_a in_o all_o england_n but_o they_o can_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n shame_v with_o their_o unhove_v behaviour_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o same_o man_n show_v themselves_o when_o broach_v time_n come_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o religion_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v set_v foorâ—…_n most_o carual_a this_o good_a then_o luther_n have_v doâ—…e_v that_o whereas_o the_o evil_a be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o profession_n mingle_v among_o the_o good_a now_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o for_o two_o body_n be_v make_v ouâ—…_n of_o catholic_n a_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v from_o that_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n not_o that_o cathoâ—…kes_n lack_v their_o great_a 〈◊〉_d or_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sigh_n of_o god_n as_o no_o sinner_n but_o it_o skill_v much_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v sin_v with_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o desire_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o whether_o he_o descend_v his_o sin_v &_o make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o evildoing_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o priest_n say_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o marry_v though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o marry_v yea_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n he_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o vow_v chastity_n condemn_v in_o that_o doctrine_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o holy_a profess_a virgin_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n who_o wonder_v how_o she_o may_v have_v a_o child_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d she_o know_v not_o any_o man_n whereunto_o her_o own_o reason_n migâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d have_v reply_v that_o hereafter_o she_o may_v know_v a_o man_n except_o she_o have_v vow_v herself_o not_o to_o know_v at_o all_o any_o man_n now_o luther_n be_v permit_v to_o discover_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v most_o desperate_a and_o of_o least_o purpose_n to_o repent_v this_o luther_n have_v shake_v the_o wall_n of_o more_o chapel_n church_n monastery_n than_o ever_o any_o king_n of_o syria_n do_v shake_v 〈◊〉_d castle_n or_o house_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o â—…uda_fw-la he_o begin_v with_o less_o matter_n but_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d throw_v 〈◊〉_d and_o conquer_a such_o small_a fort_n as_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n always_o make_v haste_n to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n itselse_a the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n so_o luther_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o selse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratense_n to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a reverence_n which_o all_o good_a man_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o go_v about_o to_o be_v persuade_v in_o sacramento_n praeter_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o plain_a as_o himself_o also_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o say_v and_o consent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d doctor_n and_o people_n to_o strong_a he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v over_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o content_v himself_o with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a â—…ower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o teach_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o ther._n their_o substance_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d withal_o the_o 〈◊〉_d presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…ce_o be_v spread_v in_o germany_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rutter_n voluntary_o follow_v his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o the_o catholic_n have_v evident_o show_v that_o two_o diverse_a nature_n alâ—…ready_o extaâ—…t_v in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n or_o wine_n can_v never_o without_o a_o maruelouse_a union_n be_v make_v one_o and_o be_v incorporate_v together_o the_o which_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o be_v expreâ—…y_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n neither_o gather_v thence_o by_o general_a counsel_n or_o learned_a father_n â—…or_a who_o ever_o hear_v de_fw-fr christo_fw-la impanato_fw-it of_o christ_n imbread_v moreover_o when_o the_o catholic_n declare_v their_o belefe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o express_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d etc_n 〈◊〉_d his_o captain_n luther_n neither_o to_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o reason_n bring_v against_o he_o neither_o yet_o willing_a to_o geve_v over_o the_o opinion_n which_o himself_o have_v choose_v he_o much_o mislike_v with_o luther_n and_o within_o four_o year_n after_o begin_v to_o publish_v at_o zurich_n in_o zâ—…cherland_n that_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n decolamâ—…_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o luther_n have_v say_v but_o only_o be_v name_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v there_o to_o who_o decolamâ—…s_n a_o renegade_n out_o of_o s._n brigitte_v cloister_n join_v himself_o stout_o defend_v that_o figuratine_a doctrine_n both_o against_o the_o catholic_n and_o against_o martin_n luther_n the_o catholic_n out_o of_o hand_n show_v how_o much_o against_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o opinion_n be_v how_o absurd_a unsemely_a and_o uncredible_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o 24._o and_o by_o who_o truth_n be_v make_v and_o who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o figure_n shall_v leave_v in_o his_o own_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o say_n nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n satan_n therefore_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o be_v much_o better_a impugn_a by_o the_o catholic_n then_o by_o decolamâ—…dins_n defend_v fear_v yâ—_z onerthrow_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n speedy_o caluin_n send_v in_o a_o fresh_a band_n under_o yâ—_z conduct_v and_o governance_n of_o john_n caluin_n who_o restore_v yâ—_z fight_v protest_v yâ—_z he_o neither_o think_v nor_o teach_v a_o bare_a figure_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge at_o yâ—_z supper_n of_o christ_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o teach_v in_o deed_n quoth_v he_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v but_o
god_n take_v pity_n that_o this_o little_a world_n the_o work_n of_o his_o great_a power_n be_v by_o the_o devyll_n seduce_v come_v down_o and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgyn_v marry_o be_v true_a god_n and_o 1._o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o thing_n brief_o bring_v again_o to_o god_n whence_o they_o first_o be_v create_v &_o bring_v forth_o christ_n above_o be_v all_o in_o one_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v all_o that_o be_v 98._o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o fyll_v the_o world_n in_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o manhood_n be_v all_o creature_n most_o perfect_o compile_v without_o all_o blemmysh_v of_o nature_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o body_n so_o that_o see_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o also_o the_o fullnes_n of_o godhead_n 2._o dwell_v be_v give_v and_o eat_v at_o a_o banquet_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o be_v such_o a_o banquet_n as_o can_v not_o be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gather_v together_o in_o this_o one_o dish_n be_v a_o composition_n most_o delicate_a of_o angel_n heaven_n element_n of_o herb_n fish_n bird_n beast_n of_o reasonable_a man_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o no_o kind_n of_o salit_fw-la meat_n sauce_n sruyt_n confection_n no_o kind_n of_o wine_n aqua_fw-la vite_fw-la aqua_fw-la composita_fw-la liquor_n syrup_n can_v be_v find_v in_o nature_n make_v by_o art_n devyse_v by_o wit_n but_o it_o be_v all_o set_v upon_o this_o table_n and_o that_o in_o a_o small_a room_n where_o it_o cloy_v not_o with_o the_o abundance_n we_o annoy_v with_o the_o unclean_a handle_n it_o syll_v without_o lothsomue_n it_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n without_o danger_n of_o surfcate_v to_o be_v short_a be_v it_o not_o a_o banquet_n provide_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n will_v think_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v any_o such_o feast_n make_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n thus_o good_a reader_n do_v the_o latholyk_n teach_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o believe_v it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n and_o worthy_a his_o worship_n this_o banquet_n fee_v the_o whole_a man_n there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o feed_v our_o reason_n a_o natural_a substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o feed_v and_o nourysh_v our_o flesh_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quycken_v both_o soul_n and_o flesh_n to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o 16._o true_a manna_n which_o contain_v the_o taste_n of_o all_o swetenes_n and_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasant_a refection_n this_o be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n 6._o the_o which_o who_o so_o eat_v worthy_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n whereof_o solomon_n speak_v hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la bonum_fw-la 7._o ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o bibat_fw-la &_o fruatur_fw-la laetitia_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v svo_fw-la this_o therefore_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v mirth_n of_o his_o travalic_fw-mi which_o word_n s._n augustine_n allege_v and_o expound_v after_o this_o sort_n vbi_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la homini_fw-la 20._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la manducabit_fw-la &_o bibet_fw-la quid_fw-la credibilius_fw-la dicere_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la participationem_fw-la mensae_fw-la huius_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdos_n ipse_fw-la mediator_n testamentinovi_fw-la perhibet_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la sue_v when_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v what_o be_v he_o more_o credible_o think_v to_o mean_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o table_n yâ—_z which_o table_z yâ—_z priest_n himself_o who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v furnish_v according_a to_o yâ—_z order_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o then_o the_o prophet_n have_v affirm_v the_o great_a good_a that_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v perceive_v right_a well_o that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n supper_n consist_v not_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o then_o we_o may_v be_v better_o occupy_v then_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o but_o in_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o all_o goodness_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v collect_v into_o one_o heap_n and_o give_v to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v instaurare_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quae_fw-la 1_o in_o caelis_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la brief_o to_o renew_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o he_o the_o breek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v such_o a_o brief_a gather_n to_o one_o certain_a head_n and_o some_o that_o not_o only_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v again_o &_o renew_v the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o take_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_a sore_a man_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v both_o brief_o collect_v and_o piteous_o corrupt_v now_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o in_o his_o banquet_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n bid_v we_o make_v and_o eat_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o 22._o remembrance_n of_o he_o than_o be_v the_o head_n the_o flower_n the_o chief_n composition_n of_o all_o meat_n drink_n and_o junket_n in_o the_o world_n give_v we_o in_o his_o last_o fupper_n s._n cyprian_n consyder_v the_o great_a dainty_n of_o this_o feast_n say_v domin_n vident_fw-la haec_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la contenti_fw-la ferculo_fw-la omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la delicias_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la &_o possidentes_fw-la chri_n stum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la possidere_fw-la supellectilem_fw-la dedignantur_fw-la the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n see_v these_o sacrament_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o dish_n they_o despise_v all_o the_o delicate_n of_o this_o world_n and_o possess_v christ_n they_o disdain_v to_o possess_v any_o stuff_n of_o this_o world_n contrariwise_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n abhor_v as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a say_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o religion_n even_o to_o this_o day_n go_v backward_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o capharnait_n who_o through_o the_o doctrine_n this_o sacrament_n forsake_v christ_n &_o à _fw-la secretis_fw-la divinis_fw-la omnium_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la continentibus_fw-la summam_fw-la diffugiunt_fw-la &_o recedunt_fw-la and_o they_o flee_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a secret_n which_o contain_v within_o they_o the_o brief_a or_o some_o of_o all_o mystery_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v find_v in_o s._n cyprian_n after_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o so_o much_o he_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n omniâ—…_n consummationis_fw-la sinem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n all_o which_o praise_n only_o rise_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o these_o mystery_n true_o &_o real_o contain_v within_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n when_o s._n cyprian_n ni_fw-fr say_v within_o they_o intra_fw-la se_fw-la he_o mean_v within_o the_o compass_n or_o soorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v point_v unto_o within_o or_o without_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_v we_o see_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v so_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o feast_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o great_a volume_n to_o bring_v all_o he_o say_v thereof_o i_o will_v con_v tent_n myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o one_o place_n quando_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 24_o tibi_fw-la propositum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dic_fw-la tecum_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o so_o forth_o when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o saiâ—…_n with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n i_o be_o nomore_o earth_n and_o ash_n for_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o receive_v heaven_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n immortal_a life_n the_o seat_n of_o angel_n the_o cumpanie_n of_o christ._n the_o very_a table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o bond_n of_o trust_n the_o foundation_n our_o hope_n salvation_n life_n if_o we_o go_v hence_o pure_a with_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o most_o great_a confidence_n we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o
be_v infect_v withal_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o long_o to_o write_v it_o all_o in_o this_o place_n so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o will_v translate_v into_o english_a quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la insidias_fw-la venenum_fw-la hauserunt_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la as_o those_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d have_v drink_v in_o poison_n do_v by_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d medicine_n put_v out_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o like_a as_o the_o poison_n so_o the_o medicine_n must_v go_v into_o the_o bowel_n that_o by_o mean_a of_o they_o help_n may_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n that_o see_v we_o have_v taste_v poison_n where_o with_o our_o taste_v nature_n be_v dissolve_v we_o may_v receive_v a_o medicine_n whereby_o that_o nature_n of_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o poison_n may_v be_v expel_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o wholesome_a strength_n of_o the_o medicine_n what_o medicine_n be_v this_o none_o other_o beside_o that_o body_n medicine_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v above_o death_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n like_o to_o itself_o so_o that_o body_n which_o be_v make_v immortal_a of_o god_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n do_v transfer_v and_o change_v the_o whole_a into_o itself_o for_o as_o if_o a_o pestilent_a thing_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o holsom_a thing_n it_o make_v it_o hurtful_a so_o the_o immortal_a body_n make_v all_o that_o wherein_o body_n it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n &_o immortal_a but_o it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n except_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o bowel_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_v itaque_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la natura_fw-la nostra_fw-la quoad_fw-la eius_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la vim_o salutarem_fw-la intra_fw-la corpus_fw-la admittat_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o do_v receive_v that_o healthful_a strength_n within_o the_o body_n and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o divine_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v such_o grace_n to_o heal_v our_o sickness_n and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v it_o can_v not_o be_v our_o body_n shall_v attein_v to_o immortality_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o immortal_a body_n and_o so_o obtain_v incorruption_n it_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v whereas_o that_o one_o body_n continual_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a man_n the_o whole_a may_v become_v every_o man_n for_o his_o part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d tarry_v whole_a in_o it_o self_n consequent_o gregorius_n go_v forward_o to_o show_v how_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v while_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v nourish_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o anttation_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o alter_v and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v daily_o turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o also_o in_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n turn_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o by_o his_o word_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o prove_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n whole_a body_n shall_v both_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o part_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a in_o itself_o but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o other_o tyme._n all_o that_o appertein_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v 370._o out_o of_o s._n bregorie_n of_o nyssa_n who_o live_v about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a that_o since_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o medicine_n against_o that_o poison_n which_o adam_n first_o and_o in_o he_o all_o we_o take_v by_o taste_v the_o apple_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o the_o poison_a apple_n enter_v in_o at_o adam_n mouth_n and_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o by_o hand_n tongue_n jaw_n and_o be_v digest_v into_o his_o bowel_n and_o so_o poison_a all_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o take_v of_o adam_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d and_o poison_a and_o our_o soul_n unite_v sin_v to_o that_o infect_a flesh_n be_v also_o infect_v even_o so_o yâ—_z medicine_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o only_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n neither_o only_a the_o figure_n of_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o our_o bowel_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o must_v come_v to_o our_o body_n and_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o real_o into_o they_o by_o our_o mouth_n as_o ever_o the_o apple_n come_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o adam_n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o when_o a_o man_n body_n be_v real_o poison_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v upon_o a_o certain_a true_a medicine_n and_o to_o receive_v withal_o the_o figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o into_o his_o body_n not_o at_o all_o touch_v and_o receive_v real_o the_o medicine_n itself_o and_o yet_o sure_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o our_o body_n only_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o figure_n thereof_o and_o into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n doâ—…_n manifest_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v bodily_a poison_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n upon_o mithridaâ—…icum_n or_o some_o other_o medicine_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o token_n thereof_o into_o his_o body_n such_o be_v the_o physic_n and_o yâ—_z divinity_n of_o the_o caluinist_n before_o that_o adam_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o apple_n he_o be_v gâ—…tie_n of_o death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o own_o person_n and_o soul_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o consent_v to_o taste_v thereof_o at_o his_o wife_n 3._o request_n for_o he_o do_v not_o taste_v it_o so_o hasty_o but_o that_o he_o first_o intend_v so_o to_o do_v yea_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v yâ—_z devyll_n 5._o shall_v have_v throw_v down_o adam_n except_o a_o certain_a pride_n have_v be_v first_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o take_v the_o apple_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o eat_v whereof_o his_o hart_n have_v already_o yield_v then_o have_v he_o bring_v the_o inward_a disobedience_n into_o the_o outward_a act_n so_o that_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n his_o hand_n his_o eye_n his_o mouth_n his_o throat_n and_o stomach_n be_v now_o wytnes_n against_o he_o thence_o come_v the_o dreadful_a necessity_n of_o death_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v the_o taste_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o make_v all_o our_o flesh_n so_o far_o guilty_a that_o pollute_a body_n can_v not_o beget_v innocent_a child_n 14._o with_o unclean_a seed_n well_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n which_o take_v away_o this_o obligation_n 15_o and_o bond_n of_o death_n that_o lie_v on_o our_o neck_n and_o he_o take_v it_o away_o nâ—…t_o by_o force_v but_o by_o iâ—…stice_n change_v and_o recompense_v â–ª_o all_o that_o be_v before_o do_v amiss_o for_o the_o corrupt_a generation_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n he_o geve_v we_o a_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o sa_o crament_n of_o water_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o baptism_n 3._o our_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o cleanse_v but_o our_o body_n also_o be_v wash_v for_o the_o fruyt_n of_o death_n which_o adam_n do_v â—…ate_a as_o well_o in_o mouth_n as_o hart_n he_o have_v give_v the_o apple_n of_o life_n as_o well_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o our_o mouth_n as_o in_o ouâ—…_n haâ—…tes_n so_o that_o as_o the_o old_a adam_n carry_v a_o wytnes_n of_o damnation_n for_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o all_o his_o membre_n so_o do_v the_o new_a adam_n with_o his_o child_n carry_v the_o witness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o their_o membre_n they_o have_v god_n and_o man_n not_o in_o hart_n alone_o 10_o but_o also_o in_o a_o sacrament_n yea_o in_o their_o â—…ands_n in_o their_o mouth_n in_o their_o body_n and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o eat_v as_o the_o apple_n which_o adam_n do_v eat_v become_v one_o with_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o supper_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v not_o to_o gâ—…ue_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o to_o make_v figure_n and_o shadow_n
not_o to_o geve_v we_o a_o drink_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o solemn_a feast_n in_o comparyson_n of_o this_o banquet_n all_o faith_n be_v impeâ—…t_o for_o we_o eat_v the_o end_n of_o our_o belefe_v 4_o all_o understanding_n fail_v in_o so_o much_o as_o more_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n then_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o our_o wit_n or_o mind_n all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v inâ—…erlour_n because_o the_o flesh_n be_v present_v which_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n syt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n thence_o distribute_v gift_n unto_o man_n we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d present_a and_o let_v it_o go_v shall_v we_o chief_o commend_v the_o feast_n for_o â—…ertayn_v spiritual_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n real_a substance_n thy_o supper_n o_o caluyn_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a savour_n of_o sweet_a meat_n geve_v i_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v thou_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o but_o alas_o the_o savour_n have_v already_o god_n kâ—…lled_v thou_o â–ª_o so_o much_o the_o less_o i_o wonder_v if_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o in_o set_v forth_o our_o damnation_n in_o old_a adam_n thou_o lack_v neither_o diligence_n nor_o eloquence_n thou_o have_v therein_o set_v forth_o the_o lump_n of_o perdition_n the_o severe_a doctrine_n of_o induration_n the_o impotent_a weakness_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o new_a adam_n he_o have_v a_o sâ—…ly_a poor_a unknowen_a and_o unsene_a cumpanie_n few_o child_n a_o cold_a supper_n small_a offering_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n his_o baptism_n be_v with_o thou_o like_o a_o mark_n set_v upon_o sheep_n that_o show_v somewhat_o and_o work_v nothing_o his_o church_n have_v no_o externaâ—…_n sacrifice_v no_o priesthood_n no_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n in_o earth_n no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n no_o communion_n of_o saâ—…ts_n by_o the_o way_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o for_o yâ—_z soul_n depart_v not_o real_a join_n &_o uâ—…iting_v with_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v evil_a before_o good_a the_o devil_n before_o god_n shadow_n before_o truth_n vice_n before_o virtue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n it_o be_v no_o eat_v now_o as_o s._n paul_n 11_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o heretyke_a take_v a_o supper_n of_o his_o own_o before_o hand_n make_v christ_n supper_n to_o geve_v place_n to_o he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o so_o great_a change_n of_o communion_n supper_n as_o have_v be_v in_o england_n luther_n say_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v proper_a and_o that_o his_o supper_n be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n wine_n and_o blood_n as_o though_o the_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o material_a bread_n how_o do_v mortal_a thing_n agree_v with_o immortal_a in_o one_o banquet_n carolstadius_n suppose_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v proper_a but_o supper_n that_o he_o touch_v himself_o on_o the_o breast_n say_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o i_o touch_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o supper_n mete_v for_o christ_n make_n if_o he_o only_o show_v his_o body_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o ever_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o eat_v thereof_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_a figure_n of_o christ_n supper_n body_n and_o blood_n give_fw-ge to_o our_o body_n to_o represent_v to_o our_o heart_n tâ—…e_a death_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v figuratine_v only_o by_o which_o reason_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v better_a than_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o dead_a flesh_n of_o a_o unspotted_a lamb_n be_v more_o apt_a than_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n innocent_a flesh_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n calâ—…in_n add_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la bare_a figure_n a_o efficacy_n of_o feed_v supper_n by_o faith_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v figurative_a as_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v hear_v with_o faith_n cause_n that_o the_o mind_n by_o faith_n eat_v of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n a_o meet_a supper_n for_o such_o a_o deviser_n who_o set_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v feed_v upon_o earth_n keep_v the_o meat_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v in_o heaven_n promise_v they_o who_o consist_v also_o of_o body_n mortal_a and_o corruptible_a that_o they_o shall_v feed_v upon_o immortal_a meat_n in_o their_o soul_n such_o a_o eat_n be_v good_a for_o angel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supper_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o corporal_a man_n for_o his_o farewell_n when_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v 26._o you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n take_v with_o our_o body_n be_v more_o than_o beleve_v in_o our_o soul_n eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o signify_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n the_o meat_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o drink_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o heart_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o table_n but_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o body_n 3._o both_o be_v better_a then_o one_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o fullfil_v all_o manner_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n redeme_v both_o fee_v both_o raise_v both_o crow_v both_o he_o do_v not_o now_o divide_v the_o hand_n from_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n from_o the_o mind_n the_o figure_n from_o the_o thing_n the_o token_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v that_o thou_o beleve_v in_o heaven_n thou_o receyve_v at_o his_o table_n in_o earth_n yea_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o thou_o say_v chrysostom_n through_o this_o mystery_n 24._o make_v his_o gift_n no_o less_o than_o he_o name_v it_o least_o for_o unthankfullnes_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n he_o that_o beleve_v his_o plain_a word_n be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n the_o corinthian_n fault_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v corinthian_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o come_v to_o it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o own_o supper_n and_o undouteble_o so_o do_v heretyk_n they_z first_o devise_v with_o they_o seâ—…ues_v what_o supper_n they_o will_v allow_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n intend_v to_o conform_v it_o to_o their_o formeâ—…_n devise_v partly_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reprove_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o fault_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o without_o make_v their_o meat_n common_a to_o the_o poor_a even_o so_o the_o heretic_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n eat_v christ_n only_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o have_v diverse_a degree_n in_o every_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v 4_o every_o man_n eat_v christ_n after_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o whereas_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v equal_a and_o common_a to_o all_o as_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o theodorite_n witness_v before_o wherein_o he_o geve_v oâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d one_o blood_n one_o person_n to_o all_o that_o come_v without_o any_o respect_n jovinianum_fw-la concern_v the_o meat_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n although_o not_o without_o discern_v the_o diverse_a merit_n of_o the_o geaste_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o feast_n to_o have_v the_o meat_n most_o bountiful_a and_o most_o real_a howsoever_o the_o weak_a stomach_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o will_v thou_o yet_o see_v more_o plain_o how_o liberal_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o supper_n all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o geve_v for_o he_o geve_v his_o own_o self_n indifferent_o to_o every_o man_n that_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n be_v the_o nian_n scotfree_a or_o poor_a good_a or_o bad_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o feast_n at_o his_o table_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n himself_o who_o say_v so_o uery_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v who_o after_o that_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n doubt_v not_o to_o 6._o add_v moreover_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v that_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o eat_v himself_o the_o same_o thing_n teach_v s._n hierom_n a_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v credi_fw-la t_v as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o great_a learning_n as_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o faith_n whereof_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o witness_v s._n
hierome_n i_o say_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n 11._o declinavi_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la vesceretur_fw-la i_o bow_v down_o or_o turn_v in_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v write_v thus_o in_o christ_n person_n declinavi_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la deserens_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n vescerer_fw-la assumpta_fw-la forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la sive_fw-la dedi_fw-la eye_n esum_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o cibus_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o bow_v down_o or_o turn_v in_o to_o they_o that_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n be_v take_v i_o may_v eat_v with_o they_o or_o else_o i_o give_v they_o the_o meat_n of_o my_o body_n i_o myself_o 2._o be_v both_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o banketer_n or_o feaster_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o plain_o nec_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n neither_o moses_n have_v give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o the_o feaster_n and_o the_o feast_n himself_o the_o eater_n and_o he_o that_o be_v eat_v behold_v christ_n supper_n it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o never_o any_o man_n make_v any_o such_o before_o he_o he_o bid_v geast_n and_o fee_v they_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o most_o point_n agreeable_a for_o this_o table_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o real_a remembrance_n of_o that_o cross_n as_o therefore_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n 63_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n christ_n the_o host_n that_o be_v kill_v christ_n the_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n of_o his_o church_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v &_o christ_n alone_o play_v all_o part_n &_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la de_fw-fr gentibus_fw-la vir_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la and_o of_o all_o nation_n no_o man_n be_v with_o he_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o geaste_n tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d year_n before_o of_o his_o ban_n 〈◊〉_d at_o capharnaum_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v christ_n geve_v domini_fw-la water_n not_o only_o to_o their_o hand_n but_o even_o to_o their_o foot_n christ_n be_v the_o panter_n christ_n be_v the_o butler_n as_o s._n cyprian_n also_o have_v write_v christ_n be_v the_o meat_n christ_n be_v the_o drink_n and_o what_o creature_n shall_v have_v part_n with_o he_o in_o his_o supper_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n meet_v ban_v ket_v dish_n for_o his_o table_n they_o be_v in_o deed_n mete_v by_o their_o owtward_a show_n to_o signify_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o mete_v to_o be_v a_o substancial_a part_n thereof_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v he_o borrow_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o make_v up_o his_o feast_n as_o though_o he_o lack_v bread_n of_o his_o own_o or_o as_o though_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d contain_v all_o sweetness_n in_o it_o lack_v the_o sweetness_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n or_o of_o material_a wine_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o better_a bread_n and_o meat_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o better_a drink_n of_o his_o own_o then_o the_o grape_n make_v and_o who_o shall_v have_v they_o if_o he_o be_v without_o they_o a_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o either_o any_o thing_n shall_v challenge_v part_n in_o christ_n supper_n besides_o christ_n himself_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o table_n with_o bare_a odour_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n haviug_v at_o 2._o commandment_n the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o the_o fullnes_n of_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o think_v of_o christ_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o leave_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o lutrish_a table_n believe_v thou_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o less_o to_o his_o geast_n than_o he_o have_v to_o geve_v for_o very_o all_o that_o he_o take_v he_o take_v it_o to_o geve_v for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o we_o in_o his_o 22._o last_o supper_n both_o which_o he_o express_v manifest_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sa_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o body_n be_v give_v bloody_o for_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n because_o he_o die_v for_o man_n the_o same_o be_v unbloody_o give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n because_o man_n live_v by_o bread_n but_o earthly_a bread_n be_v to_o maintain_v life_n to_o earthly_a man_n heavenly_a man_n eat_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assumpt_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n for_o 6._o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v brink_n in_o deed_n therefore_o who_o so_o teach_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n only_o he_o deni_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o the_o body_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n receive_v with_o 26._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n eat_v with_o their_o corporal_a mouth_n and_o the_o blood_n drunken_a out_o of_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n the_o which_o christ_n 10_o deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n to_o their_o mouth_n and_o heart_n by_o that_o mean_n feed_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o his_o whole_a substance_n ¶_o a_o special_a 〈◊〉_d of_o caluin_n be_v conâ—…ed_v who_o teach_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v at_o christ_n supper_n whereas_o they_o be_v word_n of_o perfoormance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o work_v the_o special_a authority_n that_o caluin_n have_v get_v through_o his_o scholar_n in_o england_n move_v i_o special_o to_o coufute_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v name_v it_o he_o more_o false_a or_o more_o foolish_a opinion_n who_o perceave_v the_o catholics_n whole_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o effectual_a word_n of_o christ_n supper_n 26_o and_o thereupon_o to_o build_v the_o belefe_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thought_n best_a to_o invegle_v the_o strength_n of_o those_o word_n as_o much_o as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o do_v to_o say_n from_o make_v to_o speak_v from_o perfoorm_v to_o promise_v and_o therefore_o among_o many_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n thus_o he_o write_v atqui_fw-la non_fw-la panem_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la fiat_fw-la sed_fw-la discipulos_fw-la iubet_fw-la manducare_fw-la atque_fw-la illis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la communicationem_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la but_o christ_n speak_v do._n not_o to_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v his_o body_n but_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o let_v we_o understand_v those_o word_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a preach_n which_o may_v edify_v the_o hearer_n etc_n which_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o it_o promise_v may_v bring_v forth_o his_o efficacy_n hitherto_o caluin_n who_o worthy_a scholar_n have_v consecrate_v that_o unsensible_a devise_n of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d english_a homily_n where_o after_o a_o exhortation_n make_v that_o man_n shall_v come_v themselves_o to_o communion_n it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o christ_n commandment_n force_v we_o say_v do_v you_o thus_o to_o this_o his_o promise_n entice_v we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o fault_n i_o find_v with_o my_o countryman_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o foolish_a say_n in_o all_o germany_n or_o â—…uicherland_n which_o they_o must_v preacher_n not_o allow_v follow_v preach_v to_o their_o audience_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n and_o therefore_o if_o every_o man_n may_v have_v his_o will_n so_o many_o schismatical_a church_n as_o they_o have_v seâ—…e_v beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o many_o order_n of_o communion_n they_o will_v have_v embrace_v man_n that_o never_o bring_v forth_o of_o themselves_o any_o thing_n worthy_a name_n and_o yet_o never_o see_v in_o other_o place_n so_o apish_a a_o toy_n which_o they_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o and_o gredey_o practice_v wherein_o they_o be_v both_o most_o like_o their_o master_n caluin_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o special_o follow_v his_o pevish_a invention_n and_o most_o unlike_o he_o because_o he_o follow_v none_o other_o man_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o himself_o invent_v a_o new_a religion_n of_o his_o own_o make_n what_o
say_v we_o then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v they_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v word_n of_o promise_n 4._o may_v be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o make_v a_o promise_n or_o else_o for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o promise_n make_v concern_v they_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o isaac_n do_v be_v name_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n not_o of_o that_o promise_n which_o themselves_o make_v to_o god_n but_o because_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o to_o abraham_n in_o his_o bless_a seed_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v make_v his_o chill_a 3_o dren_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o may_v be_v call_v word_n of_o promise_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o fulfil_v at_o christ_n supper_n the_o promise_n make_v before_o at_o capharnaun_n when_o christ_n say_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o and_o 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n again_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o at_o the_o time_n of_o chri_n stes_fw-la supper_n may_v stand_v to_o signify_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o so_o the_o old_a father_n do_v read_v they_o and_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v so_o at_o this_o day_n but_o theâ—…_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v 11_o considere_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o concern_v his_o supper_n which_o be_v present_a caluin_n speak_v of_o christ_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v a_o supper_n say_v dom._n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o not_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v concern_v a_o former_a promise_n make_v at_o capharnaum_n neither_o concern_v the_o death_n which_o be_v now_o past_a but_o because_o they_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v at_o his_o supper_n for_o he_o say_v those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o unto_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o christ_n pollicetur_fw-la promise_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n also_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n moreover_o let_v we_o understand_v say_v he_o these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a preach_n which_o may_v show_v his_o efficacy_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o it_o promise_v first_o these_o word_n be_v a_o brief_a collation_n or_o sermon_n second_o they_o promise_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n â—…ody_n three_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a bring_v forth_o in_o they_o that_o effectual_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o promise_v last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v be_v the_o commandment_n like_v unto_o inuoca_fw-la i_o call_v upon_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o promise_n like_o unto_o exaudiam_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v hear_v the._n i_o be_o the_o long_o in_o show_v his_o mind_n because_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o wise_a man_n a_o great_a slander_n to_o feign_v so_o foolish_a a_o opinion_n upon_o a_o man_n take_v for_o wise_a and_o learned_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o extreme_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n which_o show_v a_o thing_n real_o present_a and_o bid_v we_o take_v the_o same_o be_v notwithstanding_o 17._o word_n of_o promise_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o derebeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v delight_v hear_v he_o but_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o those_o word_n and_o not_o rather_o show_v present_a likewise_o 9_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n take_v a_o good_a hart_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o we_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v present_o forgeven_v he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o promise_n make_v that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v perfoormance_n a_o promise_n lack_v many_o condition_n which_o the_o performance_n have_v a_o promise_n begin_v the_o bargain_n the_o perfoormance_n end_v at_o the_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o a_o promise_n consist_v in_o bare_a word_n the_o perfoormance_n beside_o word_n have_v dede_n also_o join_v a_o prâ—…_n mouse_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o performance_n to_o the_o time_n present_a a_o promise_n may_v be_v differ_v to_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o suspend_v with_o condition_n the_o perfoormance_n must_v â—…edes_o be_v altogether_o without_o delay_n and_o how_o can_v these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n which_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o present_a neither_o begin_v but_o end_v the_o covenant_n nor_o consist_v in_o bare_a talk_n but_o also_o in_o real_a dede_n nor_o have_v any_o condition_n or_o delay_n annex_v but_o have_v all_o thing_n present_o say_v signify_v make_v and_o deliver_v if_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v to_o yâ—_z hearer_n a_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a communicate_v then_o see_v those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o judas_n 22._o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o be_v daily_o speak_v to_o evil_a man_n without_o any_o condition_n or_o exception_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o a_o spiritual_a communicate_v be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o possible_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o how_o can_v light_v and_o darkness_n agree_v but_o if_o caluin_n say_v these_o word_n promise_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o faithful_a i_o ask_v whether_o those_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v how_o dare_v caluin_n supply_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o you_o only_o that_o be_v faithful_a as_o caluin_n use_v false_o 26._o to_o interpret_v those_o word_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whosoever_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o whether_o he_o take_v it_o by_o faith_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o to_o everlasting_a life_n or_o in_o deadly_a sin_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o death_n for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o 3._o derebeloved_a son_n and_o as_o thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n then_o show_v and_o point_v unto_o by_o yâ—_z voice_n was_z yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n whether_o evil_a man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v yâ—_z 2._o savour_n of_o death_n or_o good_a man_n to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n right_v so_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v say_v of_o one_o certain_a thing_n then_o bless_v be_v the_o man_z yâ—_z come_v to_o eat_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o as_o this_o be_v my_o derebeloved_a â—…ne_n be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a witness_n â—…oward_n christ_n even_o so_o this_o be_v my_o body_n promise_v not_o but_o witness_n and_o make_v present_o the_o thing_n show_v to_o be_v in_o deed_n christ_n body_n if_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v promise_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o this_o must_v needs_o show_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v whereunto_o it_o point_v the_o thing_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v also_o point_a unto_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o this_o thing_n to_o eat_v which_o be_v my_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o eat_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o body_n be_v point_v to_o but_o the_o point_a can_v be_v direct_v to_o none_o other_o sensible_a thing_n but_o unto_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n therefore_o that_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v we_o as_o meat_n buâ—…_n bread_n be_v not_o natural_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v make_v his_o body_n and_o consequent_o caluin_n who_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o promise_v the_o â—…ing_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o faith_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o make_v the_o same_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o th'â—…nd_v the_o promise_n of_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o point_v unto_o may_v be_v fulfil_v howbeit_o christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o my_o body_n but_o present_o geve_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o see_v caluin_n teach_v this_o that_o be_v point_v unto_o still_o to_o remain_v bread_n i_o see_v not_o how_o those_o word_n which_o as_o he_o say_v point_v unto_o bread_n can_v withal_o promise_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o proposition_n be_v simple_a and_o affirm_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n do_v concern_v the_o substance_n as_o we_o believe_v of_o christ_n body_n as_o he_o say_v of_o bread_n so_o
suum_fw-la appellat_fw-la he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o we_o can_v not_o call_v a_o thing_n except_o we_o speak_v unto_o it_o therefore_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v thou_o my_o body_n for_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n to_o say_v let_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v so_o it_o be_v 9_o one_o to_o say_v concern_v a_o certain_a bread_n which_o be_v take_v let_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o whatsoever_o word_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_v out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v always_o fullfil_v but_o among_o all_o kind_n of_o utterance_n none_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o we_o then_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v clere_o aâ—…rmed_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o for_o than_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o we_o not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v so_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n therefore_o caluin_n say_v falsâ—…_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v make_v his_o body_n you_o will_v say_v calling_z be_v not_o make_v yea_o for_o foutâ—…_n in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o those_o who_o christ_n will_v to_o call_v one_o thing_n and_o make_v thereof_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o they_o call_v be_v make_v man_n call_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n but_o god_n in_o call_v any_o goâ—…_n thiâ—…g_n or_o in_o will_v it_o to_o be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n change_v the_o former_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v that_o the_o gentiles_n and_o panim_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v he_o utter_v 2._o that_o matter_n say_v he_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n dicam_fw-la non_fw-la populo_fw-la meo_fw-la populus_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la i_o will_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n dicam_fw-la i_o will_v say_v it_o and_o trow_v you_o his_o say_n be_v not_o do_v yes_o it_o sollow_v immediate_o et_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicet_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la and_o the_o people_n itself_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n which_o thing_n the_o people_n can_v not_o say_v except_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o people_n of_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n himself_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o osoe_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o call_v and_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d vocabo_fw-la non_fw-la plebem_fw-la meam_fw-la plebem_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o will_v call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n my_o people_n &_o erit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ubi_fw-la dictum_fw-la 9_o est_fw-la eye_n non_fw-la plebs_fw-la mea_fw-la vos_fw-la ibi_fw-la vocabuntur_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o plate_n where_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n god_n after_o which_o sort_n when_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o bless_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o say_v be_v the_o call_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o non_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sense_n s._n ambroise_n say_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la 9_o coelesâ—…m_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la significatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la mens_fw-la interna_fw-la fateatur_fw-la quod_fw-la sermo_fw-la sonat_fw-la affectus_fw-la sentiat_fw-la before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v a_o other_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v himself_o say_v or_o name_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v or_o say_v a_o other_o thing_n aâ—…ter_a consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d amen_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n cousesse_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o harâ—…_n think_v here_o we_o lern_v by_o s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o name_n signisy_a or_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uident_a sign_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n otherwisâ—…_n than_o caluin_n say_v and_o also_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o â—…s_v they_o be_v call_v and_o signify_v also_o he_o show_v yâ—_z custom_n of_o yâ—_z primative_a church_n to_o have_v be_v that_o immediate_o before_o communioâ—…_n when_o yâ—_z priest_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n use_v to_o answer_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o body_n and_o as_o the_o word_n body_n sound_v and_o as_o our_o confirmation_n thereof_o sound_v so_o he_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v confess_v and_o think_v certain_o there_o be_v none_o otheâ—…_n thing_n sound_v to_o our_o ear_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o body_n likewise_o tertullian_n have_v witness_v that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n 4._o witness_v also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n his_o body_n fecit_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o neither_o calling_n nor_o name_v noâ—…_n say_v nor_o the_o be_v of_o a_o figure_n stop_v any_o thing_n yâ—_z real_a truthâ—…_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o it_o show_v his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n or_o print_n and_o form_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n 11_o and_o yet_o also_o his_o substance_n in_o deed_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o deed_n christ_n as_o a_o other_o person_n beside_o his_o father_n so_o be_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o otherwise_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v thorough_o the_o same_o substance_n even_o so_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n so_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n either_o of_o his_o visible_a body_n or_o of_o his_o death_n but_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o substance_n all_o be_v one_o thus_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ords_n stand_v upright_o and_o his_o name_n signify_v figure_v call_v be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v name_v by_o he_o signify_v figure_v or_o call_v he_o have_v say_v 14â—…_n &_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o gross_a more_o vile_a more_o blasphemous_a opinion_n then_o to_o think_v yâ—_z christ_n be_v a_o bare_a man_n â–ª_o that_o his_o word_n be_v like_o our_o word_n or_o his_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n like_o our_o figure_n or_o like_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n look_v what_o odds_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o much_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v also_o between_o his_o name_n or_o his_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o other_o figure_n his_o figure_n contain_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n which_o they_o express_v in_o figure_n sign_n or_o name_n whereof_o god_n will_v i_o will_v entreat_v more_o hereafter_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v considere_v yâ—_z see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chri_n 〈◊〉_d stes_fw-la supper_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacriâ—…ice_n make_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o yâ—_z cross_v itself_o also_o must_v needs_o partake_v that_o nature_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n &_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v certain_o beleve_v to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o every_o public_a saâ—…_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n offer_v &_o vow_v unto_o god_n &_o the_o act_n which_o offer_v &_o vow_v it_o apperteive_v as_o well_o to_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mean_a of_o do_v sumwhat_o about_o it_o as_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v theif_o dedicate_v as_o therefore_o when_o a_o lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v 21._o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o lamb_n head_n the_o lamb_n be_v kill_v burn_v or_o eat_v and_o all_o that_o while_n god_n in_o the_o lamb_n be_v honour_v pray_v unto_o bless_v thank_v
altar_n to_o offer_v they_o that_o offering_n be_v a_o vow_v of_o they_o to_o god_n when_o be_v they_o vow_v when_o the_o word_n of_o vow_v or_o of_o prayer_n be_v speak_v when_o be_v that_o prayer_n make_v s._n augustine_n show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n orationes_fw-la accipimus_fw-la dictas_fw-la cum_fw-la illud_fw-la 59_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la mensa_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la we_o take_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v when_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v mark_v whether_o s._n augustine_n speak_v like_o caluin_n or_o no._n that_o audience_n which_o be_v on_o the_o table_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v break_v that_o be_v distribute_v that_o blessing_n &_o sanctify_v be_v make_v by_o prayer_n that_o prayer_n be_v the_o vow_v to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o word_n of_o vow_v be_v to_o say_v over_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n so_o â—…estly_o offer_v so_o thorough_o vow_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o person_n this_o only_o be_v the_o offering_n and_o vow_v of_o a_o outward_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n 109._o whereunto_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v desteny_v because_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n the_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o vow_n be_v the_o 14_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n of_o thanksgeve_a oâ—…_n pray_v and_o of_o vow_v or_o of_o offer_v to_o god_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n 22._o of_o i_o caluin_n will_v neither_o have_v prayer_n nor_o vow_n nor_o any_o sacrifice_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n but_o have_v with_o sweet_a poison_a talk_n make_v of_o they_o a_o promise_n &_o apreach_v to_o the_o people_n geve_v to_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sacrifice_n dew_n 〈◊〉_d god_n only_o but_o s._n ireneus_fw-la 32._o witness_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o confeâ—…_n the_o chalice_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la and_o he_o teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o also_o he_o prove_v out_o oâ—…_n 1_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n caluin_n will_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v without_o work_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o brend_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o bread_n can_v be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o any_o law_n or_o testament_n and_o yet_o no_o change_n of_o substance_n be_v make_v therein_o caluin_n will_v the_o work_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o yâ—_z hearer_n whereas_o yâ—_z gospel_n teacheâ—…_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o caluin_n imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o say_v to_o the_o people_n this_o bread_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o you_o shall_v caâ—…e_v my_o body_n whereas_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v by_o those_o word_n make_v christ_n body_n and_o so_o make_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o say_v bregorius_fw-la nyssenus_n who_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n statim_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la â—…_n verbo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la straight_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thiâ—…_n be_v my_o body_n s._n chrysostom_n show_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o 5_o the_o priest_n mouth_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la propâ—…_n sita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v s._n ambrose_n say_v vbi_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la operata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sanguis_fw-la efficitur_fw-la qui_fw-la plebem_fw-la redâ—…it_fw-la when_o yâ—_z word_n of_o châ—…ist_n hau_n wrought_v the_o blood_n be_v make_v which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n be_v it_o nâ—…t_v a_o great_a madness_n to_o resist_v theâ—…e_a witness_n or_o can_v the_o thâ—…ngs_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o wine_n be_v consecrateâ—…_n be_v chanâ—…d_v â—…e_v make_v the_o body_n &_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n &_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o may_v bring_v against_o caluin_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n teach_v or_o say_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d word_n destroy_v this_o foolish_a invention_n of_o promise_v and_o preach_v it_o shall_v be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a east_n and_o west_n church_n by_o diverse_a mean_n yet_o conformable_o destroy_v that_o erroneouse_a opinion_n of_o caluin_n in_o the_o east_n church_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n consecration_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n be_v speak_v with_o so_o loud_a avoice_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v here_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v they_o and_o immediate_o after_o each_o of_o the_o word_n the_o quere_z and_o people_n cry_v out_o amen_o which_o do_v signific_a as_o s._n ambrose_n 9_o have_v expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a whereby_o all_o those_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_o make_v when_o the_o people_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o noman_n have_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o communion_n therefore_o thâ—…se_v word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o which_o caluin_n call_v word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o receiver_n be_v witness_v by_o yâ—_z who_o will_v churâ—…h_n to_o be_v true_a present_o and_o so_o to_o be_v perfoorm_v lâ—…g_v before_o any_o man_n receive_v cither_o kind_a on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o west_n church_n the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v consecrate_v secret_o oâ—…er_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o each_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v adore_v of_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v real_o contain_v â—…nder_v the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o ancient_a custom_n of_o secret_o pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v they_o be_v neither_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n or_o of_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n or_o some_o like_a place_n but_o now_o they_o be_v spokâ—…n_v at_o the_o alâ—…ar_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o direct_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o office_n of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n whereunto_o yâ—_z people_n be_v not_o call_v for_o as_o the_o high_a bishop_n among_o the_o jew_n go_v 9_o alone_o and_o that_o but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n right_o so_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o holies_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o connenient_o ordain_v that_o he_o alone_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o that_o west_n church_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n plant_v with_o their_o preach_n and_o water_v with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o s._n ambrose_n honour_v so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o albeit_o himself_o in_o many_o point_v follow_v in_o his_o service_n the_o 〈◊〉_d rite_n and_o manner_n yet_o he_o open_o praise_v the_o good_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v in_o omnibus_fw-la 1._o cupio_fw-la sequi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la in_o all_o point_v i_o covet_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o now_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n which_o so_o evident_o do_v confute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o caluin_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o condenne_v the_o apostle_n they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v that_o argument_n for_o so_o have_v he_o rather_o do_v yea_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o whole_a bible_n than_o once_o to_o remove_v the_o breadth_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o
his_o derebeloved_a phaâ—…tasy_n such_o be_v the_o stubburnesse_n of_o heretic_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n 〈◊〉_d do_v witness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d allege_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o 24_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n to_o wit_n soter_n anicetus_n pius_n higinius_n telesphorus_n xistus_fw-la do_v all_o keep_v easterday_n always_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o yet_o withal_o keep_v peace_n with_o ohter_n church_n which_o do_v otherwise_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o that_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d allege_v church_n general_o that_o all_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v before_o victor_n which_o be_v in_o number_n from_o s._n peter_n time_n twelve_o at_o the_o least_o use_v solemn_o to_o send_v eucharistiam_fw-la the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o such_o priest_n who_o come_v out_o of_o those_o quarter_n where_o easter_n be_v keep_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o that_o send_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o priest_n aâ—…d_a bishop_n jreneus_n conclude_v all_o those_o to_o have_v communicate_v together_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n so_o â—…crated_v in_o christ_n supper_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o yâ—_z sâ—…pper_a and_o it_o be_v a_o torporall_n and_o real_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v â—…ued_v carry_v send_v up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o receive_v mark_v well_o the_o history_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o send_v to_o strange_a bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o communion_n of_o one_o church_n and_o one_o religion_n this_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n this_o sa_n crament_n be_v first_o make_v and_o then_o keep_v for_o stranger_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v which_o they_o receive_v as_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n &_o love_n the_o consecration_n of_o that_o eucharist_n can_v consist_v in_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o essential_o as_o in_o the_o pronounce_v over_o bread_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o caluin_n judge_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n he_o teach_v those_o word_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o preach_v which_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n even_o of_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n manifest_o reprove_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v then_o caluin_n and_o send_v afterward_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_v thereof_o who_o neither_o hear_v any_o preach_n nor_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o promise_n but_o come_v like_o stranger_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o wherefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v touch_v carry_v deliver_v and_o râ—…ceaved_v the_o consecration_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o external_a thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v without_o any_o escape_n that_o when_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o bless_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v say_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o it_o and_o change_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o carry_v unto_o the_o faithful_a prelate_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o eucharist_n itself_o be_v carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n which_o caluin_n dream_v to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o deed_n be_v wordâ—…_n work_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o true_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n authoriâ—…ie_v 22._o to_o make_v his_o last_o supper_n he_o â—…ad_v they_o not_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n a_o certain_a external_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v itself_o lead_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v &_o make_v he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o preach_v thâ—…s_n nor_o say_v thus_o nor_o do_v thus_o albeit_o the_o homily_n corrupt_v the_o gospel_n after_o that_o sort_n but_o he_o say_v do_v this_o thing_n make_v this_o thing_n to_o wit_n make_v my_o body_n with_o the_o same_o word_n of_o blessing_n which_o you_o hear_v i_o use_v when_o i_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v gâ—…uen_v thanks_n say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v this_o thing_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v always_o make_v not_o in_o pulpit_n as_o caluin_n who_o will_v have_v they_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o preach_v must_v needs_o allow_v best_a but_o they_o have_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o bless_a altar_n &_o holy_a table_n where_o they_o oâ—…ered_v unblody_a sacrifice_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o that_o mind_n oâ—…_n celebrate_v of_o da_v and_o make_v but_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o promise_v or_o preach_v neither_o only_a be_v this_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n already_o consecrate_v unto_o other_o bishop_n but_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o like_o use_n to_o have_v be_v in_o every_o other_o church_n and_o certain_o justiâ—…us_n martyr_n of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n to_o they_o that_o care_v for_o apostolical_a doctriâ—…_n or_o traditioâ—…_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o send_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o deacon_n 2._o i_o say_v who_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n themselves_o either_o consecrate_v or_o iterate_v again_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n already_o speak_v for_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v priest_n differ_v from_o deacon_n because_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v which_o thing_n the_o deacon_n can_v not_o do_v they_o on'y_v can_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o body_n and_o bâ—…od_n already_o consecrate_v and_o make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o justinus_n martyr_n write_v thus_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a make_n of_o the_o mystery_n panis_n vinumque_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la afferuntur_fw-la tumque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la primum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la preces_fw-la gra_fw-mi tiarumque_fw-la actionem_fw-la pro_fw-la virili_fw-la mittit_fw-la populusque_fw-la acclamat_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o et_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la participate_v eademque_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la absunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dantur_fw-la perferenda_fw-la bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v and_o then_o he_o which_o be_v chief_a pray_v and_o geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o pâ—…wer_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v describe_v before_o and_o that_o people_n reioyse_o cry_v amen_o and_o every_o man_n partake_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thanksgeve_a and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o these_o which_o be_v absent_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o take_v of_o christ._n those_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n after_o which_o consecration_n the_o people_n cry_v amen_o and_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o say_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o first_o which_o be_v present_a and_o when_o they_o have_v communicate_v to_o other_o also_o which_o be_v absent_a therefore_o the_o holiness_n rest_v in_o yâ—_z thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v not_o make_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ear_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o yâ—_z people_n but_o the_o consecrate_a mystery_n be_v give_v and_o carry_v give_v to_o yâ—_z present_a carry_v to_o the_o absent_a give_v by_o hand_n not_o by_o word_n give_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o mouth_n and_o not_o to_o their_o ear_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o absent_a as_o have_v real_a virtue_n make_v in_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n what_o say_v caluin_n to_o these_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n what_o spirit_n will_v he_o in_o this_o point_n show_v to_o we_o whether_o will_v he_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n in_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o follow_v those_o father_n which_o learn_v all_o their_o
service_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o caluin_n have_v that_o spirit_n he_o be_v far_o from_o hearesy_n but_o now_o see_v what_o spirit_n caluin_n have_v thus_o he_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n which_o i_o rehearse_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o he_o write_v his_o rationibus_fw-la constat_fw-la repositionem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v domini_fw-la evident_a say_v caluin_n by_o those_o reason_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o some_o man_n press_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v distribute_v extraordinary_o to_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o either_o the_o sick_a shall_v receive_v it_o without_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o minister_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n will_v join_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o a_o fault_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o mystery_n be_v declare_v so_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v receive_v may_v receive_v with_o fruit_n we_o nâ—…de_v not_o doubt_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o other_o who_o strength_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sick_a but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n fateor_fw-la i_o grant_v but_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n &_o wherein_o error_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o great_a danger_n nothing_o be_v more_o safe_a then_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o hitherto_o caluin_n have_v reason_v who_o put_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o promise_v and_o preach_v therefore_o if_o any_o where_o preach_v and_o promise_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o call_v it_o a_o abuse_n and_o fault_n and_o see_v the_o primative_a church_n even_o while_o the_o apostles_n be_v â—…live_a do_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reserve_v the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o after_o consecration_n as_o to_o send_v it_o to_o such_o bishop_n which_o may_v come_v to_o strange_a diocese_n out_o of_o a_o other_o province_n and_o see_v the_o deacous_a use_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a caluin_n i_o say_v perceave_v the_o use_n of_o all_o apostolical_a church_n church_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o conâ—…ute_v they_o all_o with_o this_o fond_a reason_n either_o the_o sick_a and_o absent_a person_n for_o all_o be_v one_o concern_v this_o matter_n shall_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n say_v caluin_n &_o a_o fault_n &_o he_o call_v it_o a_o abuse_n which_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v or_o â—…ls_n say_v he_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a consecration_n and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o first_o consecration_n make_v at_o the_o church_n be_v in_o vain_a concern_v the_o sick_a and_o absent_a man_n but_o the_o second_o be_v good_a which_o be_v make_v by_o preach_v and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o sick_a person_n i_o have_v most_o faithful_o beherse_v the_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v why_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o fault_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o the_o absent_a person_n the_o holy_a host_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n why_o be_v that_o a_o abuse_n who_o tell_v caluin_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n or_o a_o fault_n apoâ—…â—…lers_n for_o south_n his_o own_o mind_n give_v he_o so_o his_o wisdom_n think_v so_o his_o gravity_n say_v so_o his_o blasphemonse_n penue_n write_v so_o but_o other_o cause_n reason_n or_o scripture_n he_o bring_v none_o for_o it_o â—…e_n first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n supper_n consist_v in_o say_v to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o pron_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o grant_v he_o once_o his_o dream_n &_o consequent_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o such_o a_o host_n whereupon_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v once_o du_o pronounce_v be_v afterward_o give_fw-ge to_o he_o that_o heaâ—…d_v not_o those_o word_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a if_o the_o â—…ost_o i_o say_v he_o give_v without_o a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n yea_o but_o some_o papist_n will_v say_v the_o old_a church_n do_v so_o for_o now_o he_o call_v the_o primatiâ—…e_a church_n the_o old_a church_n i_o grant_v say_v caluin_n but_o it_o be_v better_a yet_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o why_o 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o only_o know_v what_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v we_o allege_v the_o old_a church_n to_o proâ—…e_v that_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n gospel_n do_v stand_v for_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n which_o speak_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v by_o the_o one_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v it_o so_o and_o by_o the_o other_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n make_v it_o so_o we_o say_v these_o word_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o our_o say_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n where_o â—…t_n be_v write_v this_o be_v and_z this_o be_v when_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n we_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o 26._o their_o successor_n practise_v this_o which_o we_o believe_v for_o they_o all_o understode_v by_o these_o word_n direct_v to_o brcad_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o they_o how_o prove_v we_o that_o because_o if_o once_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o priest_n upon_o those_o element_n the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v afterward_o keep_v and_o carry_v as_o a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o man_n abâ—…ent_a as_o the_o which_o thing_n contain_v real_o within_o they_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n why_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v carry_v to_o other_o that_o be_v absent_a a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o absent_a person_n the_o word_n be_v again_o rehearse_v first_o that_o appear_v not_o in_o justinus_n or_o in_o ireneus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v to_o straâ—…gers_n the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o present_a christian_n the_o same_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o absent_a how_o be_v the_o eucharist_n send_v if_o it_o be_v again_o no_o eucharist_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o stranger_n and_o then_o be_v make_v a_o new_a or_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o iterate_v the_o consecration_n of_o any_o sacrament_n have_v caluin_n learn_v so_o far_o do_v the_o first_o consecration_n lack_v â—…ertue_n so_o that_o a_o other_o must_v be_v make_v or_o the_o first_o be_v repete_v last_o of_o all_o the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n who_o possible_o can_v not_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n &_o preach_v the_o deacon_n who_o may_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o preach_v may_v 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z spiritual_a seed_v of_o our_o soul_n may_v also_o rehearse_v those_o word_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o â—…_n deacon_n may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o noman_n myâ—…_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o whereunto_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v but_o no_o deacon_n have_v the_o power_n to_o consecrate_v give_v he_o and_o that_o his_o name_n show_v which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o waiter_n on_o for_o he_o wait_v upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v then_o the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n and_o they_o can_v not_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n doubâ—…lesse_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o hand_n receive_v neither_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o preach_v but_o they_o receive_v that_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v before_o under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n this_o faith_n
will_v stand_v sound_a when_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n be_v out_o of_o memory_n this_o practice_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o scholar_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebiâ—…s_n witness_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o intolerable_a spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caluin_n who_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o stranger_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o brece_n commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o deacon_n to_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v good_a reader_n beware_v of_o that_o arrogant_a spirit_n learn_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o caluin_n and_o much_o less_o honesty_n only_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o smooth_a word_n which_o be_v poy_v son_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n if_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v more_o ignorance_n of_o that_o arrogant_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v present_o bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o book_n for_o so_o much_o as_o contraric_a thing_n one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o be_v both_o make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a it_o seem_v best_a i_o shall_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o con_fw-mi foot_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o thâ—…_n intent_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestaut_n do_v more_o oftallege_n more_o sincere_o interpret_v and_o more_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_n thereof_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v i_o ask_v but_o a_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a judge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v now_o shame_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o new_a choose_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o his_o old_a faith_n be_v for_o if_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vow_v at_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o truth_n late_o espy_v as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o reproach_n to_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o there_o to_o lern_v his_o old_a profession_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o christendom_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receive_v belefe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o catholics_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o sup_z of_z christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n which_o be_v consess_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknouledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 11._o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 12._o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n 14._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 15._o there_o all_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n 16._o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 17._o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o true_o in_o us._n 18._o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 19_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n 21._o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 22._o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o 23._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n 24._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n 25._o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 26._o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n supper_n 27._o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o table_n of_o jay_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 29._o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n ¶_o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v uprightlye_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boast_v itself_o chapter_n partly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v that_o we_o call_v the_o new_a gospeller_n no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n neither_o account_n ourselves_o hereafter_o catholic_n except_o we_o coâ—…ince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n do_v use_v to_o convince_v the_o old_a stubborn_a heretic_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o apology_n &_o they_o as_o they_o will_v 1._o glad_o be_v call_v be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v catholic_a man_n have_v do_v always_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v and_o master_v we_o by_o the_o diâ—…e_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v we_o again_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o how_o we_o have_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n why_o stick_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n why_o doubt_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n to_o this_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o i_o answer_v to_o
answer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o have_v appeal_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v â–ª_o the_o catholic_n never_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o always_o fear_v to_o abuse_v they_o for_o we_o yâ—_z know_v in_o deed_n what_o holy_a scripture_n be_v be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o seem_o about_o the_o same_o that_o we_o light_o use_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o prove_v any_o rare_a and_o hard_a matter_n unless_o we_o show_v some_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n to_o have_v expound_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n &_o sense_n as_o we_o by_o the_o witness_n thereof_o desire_n to_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v but_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n never_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o â—…oly_a scripture_n as_o yâ—_z which_o they_o always_o both_o study_v &_o love_v do_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n beruard_n in_o manner_n whole_o consist_v of_o caietanus_n continual_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o petâ—…â—…ombardus_n lerned_o comment_v the_o psalm_n the_o episâ—…s_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n â–ª_o do_v not_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n write_v so_o upon_o job_n esaias_n jeremias_n s._n matthew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o use_v to_o expound_v one_o hard_a place_n by_o a_o other_o as_o nigh_o as_o thâ—…_n thing_n will_v suffer_v do_v not_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n paulus_n burgensis_n caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n with_o diverse_a other_o expound_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o make_v note_n upon_o it_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o except_o they_o have_v be_v special_o delight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o over_o when_o heresy_n arise_v in_o our_o day_n do_v not_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n polus_n â—…osius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gropper_n tapper_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la petrus_n and_o dominicus_n of_o soto_n miranda_n uillegagnon_n joannes_n a_o lovanio_n with_o diverse_a other_o coâ—…ince_n those_o heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o primitive_a church_n so_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o apology_n more_o to_o his_o discredit_n then_o to_o we_o false_o and_o unhonest_o report_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o better_a his_o falsehood_n and_o dishonesty_n i_o think_v good_a for_o my_o part_n to_o set_v soorth_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o plain_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a belefe_v concern_v the_o chief_a matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o controverâ—…e_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n age_n our_o belefe_v be_v that_o after_o consecration_n due_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apology_n teach_v other_o wise_a as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o receive_v alone_o of_o râ—…tion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o such_o other_o i_o will_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o iâ—…_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o despair_a to_o have_n at_o other_o time_n more_o leisure_n to_o handle_v also_o the_o other_o question_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o apology_n belong_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v faithful_o set_v forth_o and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o keep_v no_o good_a order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o make_v no_o new_a method_n of_o my_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o sudden_o and_o abrupt_o thus_o inter_v in_o to_o yâ—_z question_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n we_o do_v express_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n unto_o answer_n such_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v true_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v call_v to_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o yâ—_z judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o his_o trial_n will_v appear_v false_a &_o forge_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o judas_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o delyver_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v but_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o their_o work_n have_v devy_v their_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o keep_v it_o or_o geve_v it_o over_o in_o hart_n judas_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o deâ—…ll_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o will_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o unto_o yâ—_z jew_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thought_n that_o judas_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a belefe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o he_o who_o although_o he_o have_v beleve_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o beleve_v as_o we_o now_o take_v beleve_v for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o perfoorm_v of_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o 5._o state_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la pereat_fw-la sed_fw-la habeat_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_o every_o man_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n such_o a_o belefe_v workiâ—…g_v by_o charity_n judas_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o albeit_o some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o matt._n it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v i_o that_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o twelve_o s._n matthew_n 14_o say_v christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n luke_n agree_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gift_n among_o the_o twelve_o 26._o judas_n be_v reckon_v in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n which_o they_o beside_o the_o twelve_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o them_z i_o pray_v you_o but_o unto_o the_o twelve_o that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o to_o yâ—_z twelve_o therefore_o he_o give_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v â—…or_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 14_o and_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o all_o if_o not_o the_o twelve_o judas_n therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n 26._o of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o they_o drink_v all_o so_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o all_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v therefore_o judas_n take_v that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o christ_n witness_v himself_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o body_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o judas_n and_o since_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o delyver_v to_o some_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o call_v these_o defender_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o make_v it_o appear_v yâ—_z they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o stagger_v not_o we_o flee_v not_o it_o be_v god_n
cause_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o short_a that_o we_o expound_v they_o to_o hardly_o that_o we_o seek_v advantage_n upon_o small_a occasion_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o their_o own_o word_n which_o they_o have_v more_o full_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n concern_v this_o matter_n we_o do_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o godly_a and_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n these_o fellow_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o real_o and_o substantial_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n but_o also_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v it_o of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n whether_o mouse_n and_o dog_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o donat._n christ_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o discuss_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n keep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o wary_o that_o neither_o mouse_n nor_o dog_n may_v come_v nigh_o to_o it_o but_o as_o yâ—_z arrian_n throw_v down_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v thereon_o with_o their_o filthy_a foot_n and_o as_o the_o donatists_n brake_n the_o chalice_n which_o as_o optatus_n say_v carry_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o england_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a pix_n and_o tread_v under_o their_o profane_a foot_z the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v sell_v break_v and_o abuse_v to_o filthy_a ministery_n the_o chalice_n which_o have_v hold_v christ_n blood_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v able_a to_o pollute_v to_o tread_v on_o and_o to_o defile_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n matt._n a_o think_v that_o to_o be_v worse_o then_o if_o mouse_n and_o dog_n do_v eat_v it_o not_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v any_o harm_n at_o all_o but_o yet_o a_o terrible_a damnation_n be_v reserve_v to_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o no_o hurt_n show_v not_o withstand_v their_o unsatiable_a malice_n against_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n profane_a and_o unholy_a leave_v therefore_o this_o question_n we_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o wâ—…ked_a man_n â—…ate_v in_o deed_n &_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o lord_n supper_n thus_o we_o teach_v not_o only_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v so_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o because_o thus_o we_o learn_v of_o christ._n who_o after_o bread_n take_v have_v bless_v give_v to_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o bid_v he_o take_v &_o eat_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o worse_a man_n than_o judas_n i_o think_v be_v not_o light_o hear_v of_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o evil_a yet_o if_o he_o take_v and_o eat_v after_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n he_o take_v and_o eat_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n although_o it_o mislike_v christ_n as_o all_o sin_n do_v yet_o as_o he_o permit_v sin_n for_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o work_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o so_o he_o think_v it_o less_o evil_a that_o evil_a man_n shall_v eat_v his_o body_n then_o that_o his_o sacrament_n by_o any_o our_o infidelity_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n or_o virtue_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o when_o so_o ever_o by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n intend_v to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n command_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v dâ—…ely_o say_v over_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n christ_n will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o receave_v that_o kind_n of_o food_n receave_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whether_o well_o or_o â—…uill_n that_o depend_v upon_o his_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a eat_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v unworthe_o then_o will_v christ_n complain_v of_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v of_o judas_n for_o straight_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v as_o s._n luke_n do_v witness_v and_o s._n augustine_n it_o have_v note_v the_o same_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n veruntamen_fw-la ecce_fw-la manus_fw-la tradentis_fw-la i_o mecum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la but_o yet_o see_v yâ—_z hand_n of_o he_o yâ—_z betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o see_v what_o love_n i_o show_v to_o you_o by_o geve_v my_o own_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v my_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o this_o my_o last_o supper_n this_o only_a greve_v i_o that_o a_o very_a devil_n do_v eat_v &_o drink_v these_o preciouse_a gift_n together_o with_o i_o and_o you_o except_o our_o new_a brethren_n will_v say_v judas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a faithful_a man_n i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n most_o evident_o confirm_v of_o all_o evil_a 1â—…_n christian_n say_v therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o un_fw-fr eat_v worthy_a eat_n confess_v a_o true_a eat_n true_o i_o say_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v but_o unworthy_a concern_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n ensew_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o evil_a man_n who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o eat_v real_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o king_n antiochus_n 5._o have_v slay_v four_o score_n thousand_o within_o three_o day_n enter_v also_o into_o the_o holy_a temple_n et_fw-la scelestis_fw-la manibus_fw-la sumens_fw-la sancta_fw-la vasa_fw-la contrectabat_fw-la indignus_fw-fr &_o contaminabat_fw-la and_o take_v in_o his_o handle_v wicked_a hand_n the_o holy_a vessel_n he_o handle_v or_o touch_v they_o unworthe_o and_o defile_v they_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v antiochus_n touch_v unworthe_o the_o holy_a vessel_n therefore_o he_o thou_fw-mi ch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n if_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o be_v like_a to_o say_v a_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ._n or_o do_v not_o adam_n and_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v of_o the_o â—…uit_n of_o the_o tree_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o against_o the_o commandment_n 3._o of_o god_n for_o these_o defender_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o unworthy_a eat_v no_o eat_v whereas_o if_o it_o be_v no_o eat_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o unworthy_a eat_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v s._n paul_n write_v not_o that_o sinner_n &_o wicked_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o but_o that_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o uery_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o baker_n bread_n in_o yâ—_z place_n but_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n after_o thanks_n give_v 11_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o he_o infer_v that_o as_o often_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v &_o therefore_o who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o bread_n be_v one_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n or_o food_n for_o so_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v which_o food_n before_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o wary_o describe_v this_o kind_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o put_v both_o a_o article_n and_o a_o pronoune_n to_o it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o english_a who_o so_o eat_v unworthe_o 26._o this_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v â—…_n certain_a bread_n speak_v of_o before_o but_o than_o follow_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o vehement_o restrain_v that_o certain_a bread_n
christ_n be_v his_o member_n which_o be_v incorporate_v by_o grace_n &_o join_v to_o he_o be_v their_o head_n this_o incorporation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o one_o degrâ—…_n and_o finisâ—…ed_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n now_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v â—…aten_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n even_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thâ—…end_v we_o may_v be_v near_o knit_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o 10_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n see_v i_o say_v we_o communicate_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o some_o 26._o sense_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mysti_n call_v body_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eat_n which_o unity_n s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o worthy_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o sort_n s._n augustin_n say_v evil_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v 25_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n add_v thereunto_o this_o reason_n quonian_a nec_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o unite_v of_o the_o body_n mystical_a because_o they_o eat_v not_o worthy_o whereas_o worthy_a eat_v only_o make_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o 6._o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la 22._o manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drinketh_z the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o way_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v every_o way_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o every_o way_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n s._n bregorse_n say_v by_o evell_a man_n salutis_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la 1._o in_o comestione_fw-la salutaris_fw-la hostiae_fw-la they_o receive_v not_o yâ—_z fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o yâ—_z eat_n of_o yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o many_o man_n take_v a_o healthful_a medicine_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v evil_a affect_v it_o prove_v not_o healthful_a to_o they_o 22._o s._n bede_n compare_v he_o to_o judas_n who_o with_o his_o sinful_a member_n presume_v to_o violate_v illud_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la &_o inuiolabile_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o inestimable_a and_o inviolable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v it_o with_o his_o member_n if_o with_o no_o part_n 11_o of_o his_o body_n he_o touch_v it_o i_o omit_v arnobius_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 74._o s._n ambrose_n theodorite_n decumenius_n haimo_n theophilact_n anselme_n upon_o s._n paul_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o mystery_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o substance_n which_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o only_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o union_n with_o christ._n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o have_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o evell_a man_n recâ—…ave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o real_o as_o the_o purple_a be_v one_o still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v as_o real_o as_o one_o meat_n be_v eat_v of_o some_o to_o their_o hurt_n of_o other_o to_o their_o health_n as_o real_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a jew_n have_v all_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n but_o not_o all_o one_o swetenes_n in_o yeâ—…ast_v thereof_o as_o real_o as_o judas_n do_v kiss_v traitorous_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o as_o all_o evil_a man_n traitorous_o receive_v at_o christ_n supper_n if_o now_o the_o apology_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n it_o may_v leave_v those_o boast_a upbraidinge_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n flee_v the_o triaâ—…_n of_o bâ—…th_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n we_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n the_o father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o article_n be_v know_v to_o have_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v right_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v true_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o 24._o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a our_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o immortality_n grace_n truth_n life_n in_o these_o word_n no_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v but_o all_o sound_n answer_n and_o catholic_a in_o so_o much_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o bring_v be_v extreme_a contrary_n to_o yâ—_z which_o the_o caluinist_n defend_v sa_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v speak_v see_v therefore_o these_o word_n contain_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v reason_v brief_o out_o of_o they_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o write_v they_o you_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o suâ—…per_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v warraut_v presence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v bread_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n where_o of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apology_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrisâ—…es_n body_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n or_o tell_v i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n beside_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v bread_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n true_o exhibit_v offer_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o body_n of_o wine_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o gospel_n read_v we_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v but_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v 26._o only_o deliver_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o be_v my_o
the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n darenot_v you_o geve_v these_o thing_n a_o name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o that_o deed_n you_o will_v say_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n call_v they_o so_o i_o reply_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o call_v they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n and_o with_o other_o man_n i_o will_v stay_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n '_o who_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o reverence_v for_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o learning_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v they_o may_v err_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v appeal_v chief_o to_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o we_o must_v ground_v all_o our_o talk_n and_o next_o unto_o they_o we_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o new_a call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o apology_n that_o so_o call_v it_o go_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a and_o â—…audable_a invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o seive_v 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o lilte_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a apology_n so_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o upon_o supper_n that_o only_a word_n the_o author_n thereof_o ground_n all_o their_o doctrine_n thence_o it_o have_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o token_n to_o be_v a_o badge_n a_o seal_n a_o pattern_n a_o counterpaâ—…e_n thence_o all_o the_o figurative_a doctrine_n rise_v thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v now_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v plain_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v preach_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v now_o all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v these_o the_o man_n oâ—…_n god_n who_o fâ—…ee_v from_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n to_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n will_v the_o apology_n allow_v that_o deed_n if_o it_o will_v not_o why_o have_v it_o do_v so_o itself_o if_o none_o but_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v where_o have_v they_o find_v two_o sacrament_n where_o have_v they_o read_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v get_v credit_n among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o then_o they_o quite_o lead_v they_o from_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o heart_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v geve_v not_o over_o s._n maâ—…hew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n for_o ambroâ—…e_n and_o augusâ—…ine_n 〈◊〉_d not_o over_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o what_o sâ—…_n ever_o â—…ottor_n and_o father_n in_o cause_n of_o belefe_v some_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o comparison_n oâ—…_n god_n all_o man_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n or_o angel_n 5._o from_o heaven_n tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o let_v he_o be_v â—…cursed_v to_o you_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v well_o occupy_v if_o we_o leave_v yâ—_z plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o see_v whether_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n teach_v two_o sacrament_n or_o mo_z than_o twain_o s._n paul_n teach_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o he_o to_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o no_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o vile_a practice_n hear_v of_o as_o to_o brag_v of_o scripture_n to_o boast_v of_o holy_a write_v to_o cry_v upon_o we_o for_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o call_v we_o from_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o ambrose_n and_o father_n augustine_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v this_o fault_n be_v excuse_v can_v this_o hypocrisy_n be_v tolerate_v to_o win_v to_o you_o the_o itch_a ear_n of_o the_o inconstant_a multitude_n to_o get_v you_o the_o applause_n of_o licentious_a libertine_n in_o yâ—_z pulpit_z you_o call_v to_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o have_v get_v they_o within_o your_o net_n you_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n yea_o will_v god_n you_o do_v so_o at_o the_o least_o and_o although_o it_o be_v alittle_o out_o of_o mie_a way_n if_o to_o detect_v falsehood_n can_v ever_o be_v out_o of_o a_o man_n way_n yet_o what_o if_o now_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o deceive_v they_o also_o by_o father_v that_o upon_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n which_o they_o never_o write_v 〈◊〉_d thought_n ¶_o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o chapter_n than_o two_o sacrament_n do_v they_o teach_v but_o two_o sacrament_n only_o what_o if_o they_o teach_v two_o especial_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o your_o proof_n be_v none_o but_o let_v we_o see_v do_v they_o approve_v no_o more_o than_o twain_o what_o if_o besides_o these_o twain_o which_o you_o have_v name_v i_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o chapter_n two_o more_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n as_o plain_o name_v of_o he_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v where_o then_o will_v this_o apology_n reâ—…t_o bonum_fw-la igitur_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la atque_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la 24._o in_o causa_fw-la generandi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la castitatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sancti_fw-la tate_z sacramenti_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o good_a say_v s._n augustine_n which_o rise_v of_o marriage_n through_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n consist_v in_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o beget_v child_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chastity_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o yâ—_z sacrament_n people_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v also_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o though_o divorce_n come_v between_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n which_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o marriage_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o loose_v unless_o the_o husband_n die_v albeit_o yâ—_z thing_n follow_v not_o for_o which_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v much_o like_a as_o if_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n sacrament_n together_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v order_v or_o consecrate_v with_o holy_a order_n for_o although_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o ensue_v yet_o sacramentum_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o geve_v order_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v order_v and_o if_o for_o any_o fault_n office_n any_o man_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n he_o shall_v not_o lack_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v once_o put_v upon_o he_o although_o it_o remain_v to_o his_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n have_v show_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n there_o be_v two_o other_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n &_o of_o matrimony_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o each_o of_o they_o so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v and_o take_v away_o but_o only_o by_o death_n of_o the_o party_n although_o the_o chief_a cause_n â—…asse_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v i_o can_v bring_v if_o need_n be_v a_o other_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o s._n 7._o augustine_n where_o he_o name_v together_o the_o water_n of_o baptim_o oil_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n s._n ambrose_n like_o wise_a confess_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptim_o and_o the_o eucharist_n cur_n baptizatis_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la utique_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la a_o per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ius_fw-la sibi_fw-la datum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vendicent_fw-la vnum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la dices_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o lavacro_fw-la operatur_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o paenitentia_fw-la nun_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la operatur_fw-la why_o be_v thou_o baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v
by_o man_n true_o in_o baptim_n there_o be_v forgevenesse_n of_o all_o sin_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o priest_n challenge_v this_o right_n of_o forgeve_a sin_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o penance_n or_o by_o baptim_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o baptim_o the_o grace_n oâ—…_n yâ—_z mystery_n work_v what_o in_o penance_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n work_n here_o be_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacra_fw-la mean_v give_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o baptim_n whereby_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o apology_n grant_v one_o of_o baptim_n but_o to_o stand_v about_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o fâ—…oremce_n need_v not_o since_o in_o that_o most_o notable_a general_a council_n gather_v both_o of_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o florence_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confess_v prove_v declare_v and_o expound_v as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o may_v appear_v but_o neither_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o s._n augustine_n have_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v i_o bring_v these_o few_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o how_o these_o defender_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o they_o have_v with_o sweet_a word_n win_v â—…anour_n fatheâ—…s_n among_o the_o miserable_a number_n â—…f_o those_o unstable_a meâ—…_n that_o always_o harken_v for_o news_n but_o when_o they_o have_v they_o fast_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n clean_o forget_v and_o in_o siede_n of_o it_o ambrose_n and_o augustiâ—…e_n be_v captious_o and_o false_o allege_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o long_a esâ—…me_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v this_o apology_n run_v true_o to_o set_v own_o up_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o i_o say_v a_o fantastical_a religion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o people_n come_v come_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o we_o have_v devise_v for_o you_o the_o people_n will_v not_o come_v as_o be_v fear_v with_o yâ—_z infamouse_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n therefore_o they_o say_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n well_o sir_n you_o say_v herein_o exceed_v well_o we_o be_v come_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n say_v on_o a_o god_n name_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n chapter_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o logie_fw-la sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n graecis_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la clarissimi_fw-la praeceptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sacramentorun_n sacramentum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o dyonisius_n name_v so_o a_o little_a before_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o renown_a master_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n although_o dionysius_n have_v s._n paul_n to_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o mean_v at_o this_o time_n as_o upon_o he_o maximus_n have_v note_v &_o by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a hierotheus_n a_o holy_a father_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o talk_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o dyonisius_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o holy_a eâ—…charist_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o chief_a sacrament_n sure_o iâ—…_n there_o have_v be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n both_o hierotheus_n &_o dyonisius_n twain_o have_v abuse_v their_o word_n for_o where_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v of_o one_o degree_n there_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o twaive_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o other_o if_o in_o all_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n since_o when_o one_o be_v take_v away_o there_o do_v remain_v but_o one_o more_o to_o which_o relation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o this_o apology_n stand_v the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v yâ—_z more_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o tâ—…e_n twain_o but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o more_o sacrament_n but_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v hereupon_o see_v dionysius_n have_v at_o hierarâ—…hia_n large_a prosecute_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v in_o his_o work_n see_v then_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v so_o to_o be_v name_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apology_n be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v itself_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o somewhat_o which_o be_v unwriten_a not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o that_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n it_o be_v also_o true_a but_o not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n last_o of_o all_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o real_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o 11._o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_o very_o oft_o very_o earnest_o say_v teach_v repete_v in_o holy_a scripture_n four_o thing_n be_v now_o verify_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v consequent_o a_o holy_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o four_o truth_n the_o last_o only_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o the_o three_o first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o it_o now_o mark_v well_o whether_o these_o defender_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n in_o describe_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o put_v the_o three_o first_o verity_n of_o which_o never_o a_o one_o be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o verity_n which_o be_v express_o name_v in_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o utter_o veâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…d_v leave_v out_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o make_v much_o aâ—…_n to_o pretend_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v any_o thiâ—…g_n soon_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mark_v this_o apology_n who_o shall_v he_o never_o light_o see_v any_o book_n write_v in_o so_o many_o matter_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o so_o little_a scripture_n scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v full_a of_o gloss_n but_o the_o text_n it_o have_v very_o seldom_o and_o why_o they_o love_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o to_o entangle_v the_o sunple_n in_o their_o snare_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o holy_a sign_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o they_o teach_v without_o gospel_n scripture_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hereof_o speak_v they_o at_o this_o time_n never_o a_o word_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o love_v not_o if_o this_o last_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o first_o what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v overcome_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n gâ—…ue_v place_n if_o therefore_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n maâ—…e_o both_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v thorough_o
consecrantur_fw-la the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v who_o see_v not_o here_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o inâ—…isible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o due_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o bread_n oâ—…_n wine_n as_o for_o example_n take_v bread_n i_o say_v in_o christ_n person_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n natural_o have_v their_o know_a signification_n as_o other_o word_n of_o other_o thing_n have_v which_o who_o so_o heaâ—…eth_v speak_v or_o perceave_v to_o be_v speak_v can_v tell_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o signify_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o betoken_v the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o natural_a betoken_v of_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_a shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v then_o by_o his_o institution_n they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n now_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o lie_v so_o they_o do_v not_o institute_v sign_n a_o false_a sign_n and_o token_n if_o the_o token_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n present_a that_o thing_n which_o it_o betoken_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o present_a if_o it_o be_v so_o betoken_v ¶_o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n chapter_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v iam_fw-la not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n diverse_a euâ—…_n kind_n of_o sign_n &_o token_n be_v find_v 1._o some_o be_v token_n of_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o others_z of_o it_o be_v now_o consecrate_v and_o make_v until_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v consume_v 3._o a_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v out_o 〈◊〉_d it_o now_o make_v and_o consecrate_v 4._o yea_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v again_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o marvellous_a banquet_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o first_o sign_n of_o all_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o consecrate_v our_o lord_n sup_v per_fw-mi and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n due_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n over_o bread_n and_o sign_n 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o betoken_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n and_o make_v it_o in_o deed_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o make_v be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o late_a sign_n presuppose_v the_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n for_o except_v it_o have_v be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o betoken_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o for_o not_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v such_o form_n we_o do_v there_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v except_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v over_o they_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o both_o signify_v and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n will_v that_o to_o be_v wrought_v invisible_o which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o our_o care_n and_o whicâ—…_n the_o do_v show_v to_o our_o eye_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o institute_v a_o token_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o able_a to_o make_v present_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o token_n as_o when_o he_o leave_v a_o ring_n in_o token_n of_o he_o himselâ—…e_n not_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v his_o own_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o ring_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o lean_v both_o a_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a token_n according_a to_o his_o huâ—…ane_a nature_n and_o work_v a_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o token_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a allnughtynes_n the_o outward_a token_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n intend_v to_o show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v the_o because_o thou_o have_v 11._o hear_v i_o these_o word_n betoken_v a_o thanksull_n hart_n wheresore_n if_o in_o â—…ede_o the_o hart_n be_v thankful_a they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n because_o they_o betoken_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o thankigeve_a but_o if_o in_o deed_n the_o hart_n geve_v no_o thanks_n they_o be_v a_o false_a token_n &_o therefore_o 5._o please_v not_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o love_v nothing_o but_o truth_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o learned_a father_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v agreâ—…d_v â—…pon_n by_o all_o divinâ—…s_n take_v special_o on_o it_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiae_fw-la visiâ—…ilis_fw-la forma_fw-la saâ—…_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v perceive_v a_o sacrament_n to_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v ap_fw-mi prehend_v by_o faith_n while_o the_o other_o be_v outward_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n if_o we_o see_v one_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o say_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v make_v to_o day_n how_o prove_v we_o that_o because_o yâ—_z sacrament_n which_o we_o see_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v wrought_v inward_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v willâ—…d_v we_o to_o say_v at_o his_o holy_a table_n 22._o over_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n solemn_o command_v be_v the_o commaâ—…udement_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v invisible_o wrought_v which_o be_v outward_o signify_v otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v false_a it_o may_v be_v of_o one_o part_n alone_o it_o may_v lack_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n and_o sign_n say_v when_o bread_n be_v present_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o proâ—…ne_n hoc_fw-la this_o and_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v betoken_v a_o thing_n present_a the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 58._o if_o this_o whereof_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o make_v my_o body_n here_o present_o i_o signify_v and_o betoken_v a_o false_a thing_n no_o false_a signification_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o execration_n or_o curse_v wherein_z au_o untruth_n be_v betokened_a from_o which_o god_n abhor_v the_o apology_n confeâ—…eth_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o every_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d of_o word_n and_o thing_n of_o which_o twain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o plain_a token_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a where_o they_o do_v signify_v it_o to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v exemplify_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sacrament_n also_o christ_n at_o his_o make_v last_o supper_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n betoken_v somewhat_o sure_o that_o they_o shoâ—…ld_v make_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o he_o give_v in_o deed_n power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v and_o do_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o no_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v they_o no_o power_n the_o signification_n of_o his_o word_n be_v false_a and_o the_o token_n which_o they_o make_v to_o our_o ear_n untrue_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o in_o deed_n by_o that_o precept_n priest_n
have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v than_o the_o token_n be_v true_a and_o the_o outward_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o inward_a effect_n and_o work_n of_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o say_v that_o apostle_n christ_n in_o those_o word_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n for_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n by_o those_o word_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n the_o holy_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la make_v and_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o invisible_a grace_n wrought_v therein_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n even_o so_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v due_o speak_v straight_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v present_a if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o present_a here_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o note_v well_o what_o i_o say_v here_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n at_o all_o but_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o fond_a imagination_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v and_o therefore_o the_o sigâ—…e_n be_v false_a neither_o will_v it_o help_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o one_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v figurative_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n can_v not_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o through_o the_o custom_n of_o speech_n have_v now_o obtain_v some_o easy_a and_o know_v 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o man_n that_o use_v the_o same_o language_n as_o when_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o cup_n we_o mean_v the_o drink_n in_o it_o or_o by_o the_o key_n of_o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o mean_v authority_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n or_o by_o open_v the_o mouth_n we_o mean_v speak_v which_o kind_n of_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v call_v figurative_a for_o some_o respect_n yet_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o proper_a speech_n because_o use_v and_o custom_n make_v every_o speech_n proper_a otherwise_o a_o very_a figurative_a understand_v speech_n signify_v no_o certain_a thing_n until_o it_o be_v plain_o understand_v and_o consequent_o no_o figurative_a speech_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o sign_n be_v ever_o plain_a evident_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o show_v it_o make_v to_o 1._o our_o sense_n cause_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o a_o figure_n not_o make_v common_a by_o use_n be_v obscure_a dark_a uncertain_a as_o all_o riddle_n be_v until_o they_o be_v open_v so_o that_o if_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v mean_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o so_o true_o no_o sacrament_n have_v be_v make_v as_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o because_o no_o evident_a token_n have_v be_v give_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o evident_a token_n when_o i_o may_v more_o true_o veryfie_v the_o contradictory_n then_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v well_o it_o be_v a_o true_a token_n to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n then_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v never_o signify_v to_o i_o by_o any_o figure_n of_o â—…hetorike_n this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n for_o doubtless_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o not_o drive_v to_o think_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n or_o to_o think_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o tree_n stone_n water_n bread_n wine_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v clean_o diverse_a in_o nature_n from_o christ_n body_n which_o to_o do_v after_o the_o name_n of_o body_n once_o hear_v out_o of_o christ_n christ._n mouth_n be_v almost_o impossible_a so_o long_o it_o may_v still_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o see_v it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o hear_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v exclude_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o body_n from_o my_o understanding_n will_v i_o or_o will_v i_o this_o will_v be_v to_o i_o either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o it_o will_v be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o see_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a sign_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a the_o body_n must_v likewise_o be_v true_o present_a for_o so_o the_o token_n do_v report_n if_o when_o i_o hear_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o must_v stand_v muse_v and_o divise_v how_o be_v may_v be_v take_v unproper_o and_o signify_v a_o certain_a betoken_v without_o a_o true_a be_v sure_o because_o all_o ignorant_a man_n study_n they_o never_o so_o long_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v no_o thinâ—…_n such_o thing_n for_o that_o no_o such_o example_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_v be_v thereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n word_n shall_v signify_v one_o thing_n to_o one_o man_n and_o a_o other_o to_o a_o other_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n after_o some_o conference_n they_o may_v signify_v by_o the_o way_n of_o conjecture_n the_o betoken_v of_o his_o body_n to_o other_o who_o conjecture_n that_o christ_n point_v to_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o say_v so_o they_o will_v sound_v otherwise_o but_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o can_v not_o so_o put_v matter_n together_o they_o will_v signify_v always_o man_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n uery_o the_o twelve_o apâ—…tles_n be_v very_o simple_a ignorant_a and_z as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d without_o learning_n neither_o be_v their_o mind_n open_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n at_o yâ—_z tyme._n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o know_v 4._o what_o they_o do_v receive_v wherefore_o they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n literal_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o they_o now_o see_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v ensue_v that_o see_v christ_n make_v always_o a_o true_a sign_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n marry_o to_o john_n caluine_n who_o be_v more_o deep_o learn_v and_o who_o study_v full_o sore_a to_o diverse_o make_v and_o prove_v christ_n a_o liar_n it_o may_v well_o be_v they_o will_v sound_v otherwise_o o_o lord_n to_o what_o case_n be_v these_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n bring_v if_o according_a to_o some_o man_n they_o shall_v sound_v one_o way_n and_o to_o other_o a_o other_o way_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o stand_v chief_o &_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o make_v as_o though_o all_o other_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o last_o will_n with_o word_n plain_a enough_o thou_o lord_n alone_o have_v neither_o utterance_n nor_o wit_n nor_o mind_n nor_o remembrance_n to_o make_v a_o token_n of_o thy_o invisible_a work_n and_o yet_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o token_n be_v evident_a all_o man_n do_v sayingâ—…_n quick_o understand_v it_o why_o then_o strive_v we_o upon_o a_o evident_a matter_n call_v woman_n &_o child_n to_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o token_n yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n make_v i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v do_v stand_v to_o betoken_v nor_o body_n for_o figure_n of_o body_n that_o kind_n of_o token_n be_v not_o very_o evident_a to_o they_o but_o in_o deed_n the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v betoken_v to_o be_v present_a be_v real_o present_a for_o as_o his_o token_n be_v most_o evident_a so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o forgeve_v and_o retain_v sin_n this_o thing_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o pevance_n let_v we_o there_o see_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o this_o giâ—…t_n who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v say_v he_o they_o 20._o be_v foregeven_v they_o and_o who_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o word_n a_o sign_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v institute_v suâ—…ely_o when_o that_o sign_n be_v make_v by_o a_o priest_n duâ—…ly_o absolve_a the_o penitent_a his_o sin_n be_v in_o deed_n remit_v for_o look_v how_o much_o the_o word_n sound_v do_v signify_v to_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n so_o much_o be_v give_v by_o they_o how_o prove_v i_o that_o
christ_n â—…ayd_v to_o the_o leprouse_n man_n be_v thou_o make_v clean_o which_o word_n give_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o cleanse_v therefore_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v make_v clean_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n by_o these_o word_n remittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la open_v tua_fw-la thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v the_o therefore_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v forgeven_v likewise_o christ_n bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n &_o go_v home_o for_o a_o token_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n therefore_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n because_o his_o token_n and_o sign_n be_v never_o false_a when_o john_n baptiste_n have_v send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v or_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o christ_n give_v a_o token_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o messenger_n that_o the_o blind_a saw_n yâ—_z lame_a walk_v yâ—_z leeper_n be_v cleanse_v therefore_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o tell_v s._n john_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o seen_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_v man_n adaperire_fw-la be_v thou_o open_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n straight_o way_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o tongue_n loose_v thus_o may_v i_o go_v through_o every_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o always_o when_o at_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n a_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a grace_n be_v rehearse_v that_o which_o the_o sign_n sound_v the_o grace_n work_v mark_v well_o good_a reader_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o wre_v to_o that_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v or_o make_v nothing_o do_v for_o than_o i_o confess_v many_o parable_n many_o obscure_a say_n be_v utter_v to_o provoke_v his_o audience_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n to_o depend_v whole_o of_o christ_n &_o to_o ask_v he_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dark_a say_n but_o now_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o sole_a doctrine_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o work_n that_o christ_n make_v and_o of_o word_n ioyâ—…d_v with_o his_o work_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o sign_n be_v outward_o make_v the_o same_o be_v inward_o wrought_v 20._o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o he_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o behold_v the_o word_n and_o the_o do_v the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o outward_a do_v which_o be_v breathe_v the_o inward_a work_n be_v the_o perfoorm_v of_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sign_n which_o the_o word_n and_o breath_n do_v betoken_v see_v then_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v somewhat_o see_v he_o supper_n take_v bread_n see_v he_o bless_v see_v he_o break_v see_v he_o give_v see_v at_o the_o tyâ—…_n of_o this_o outward_a do_v and_o work_v he_o say_v somewhat_o which_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o pledge_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o never_o shall_v perish_v that_o christ_n give_v at_o the_o same_o 1._o time_n his_o true_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o which_o by_o blessing_n he_o turn_v into_o his_o body_n have_v not_o now_o the_o apology_n deep_o reason_v have_v it_o not_o put_v a_o goodly_a foundation_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n to_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thereby_o mean_v thâ—…_n his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n real_o present_a wherein_o although_o it_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—…oth_v in_o the_o same_o case_n â—…et_v mangre_n the_o will_n of_o the_o maker_n thereof_o it_o prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n because_o the_o sign_n that_o every_o sa_o crament_n of_o christ_n make_v evident_o to_o our_o sense_n be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o that_o creature_n whereof_o the_o signify_v word_n be_v speak_v by_o this_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o so_o many_o father_n as_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n a_o sign_n or_o figure_n geve_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o if_o the_o apology_n will_v disprove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o yâ—_z foorm_v of_o bread_n it_o must_v show_v that_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o grant_v we_o the_o sigâ—…e_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v signify_v ¶_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a chapter_n nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n when_o i_o grant_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o token_n a_o figure_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o word_n wherewith_o figurative_a it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v figurative_a if_o i_o geve_v you_o a_o ring_n and_o say_v be_v this_o token_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i_o both_o geve_v a_o token_n of_o i_o and_o name_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n and_o yet_o my_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o how_o many_o father_n so_o ever_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o teach_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v word_n figurative_a rhetoâ—…_n for_o when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n they_o mean_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o a_o mystical_a figure_n and_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n they_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a sign_n or_o token_n but_o a_o mystical_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o secret_a and_o miraculous_a kind_n of_o token_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o say_v â–ª_o because_o christ_n the_o speaker_n 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o substance_n which_o his_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v utter_v and_o signify_v now_o he_o that_o will_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n whereof_o in_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o most_o wicked_o deni_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n ebion_n be_v a_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o 30._o christ_n say_v he_o to_o be_v nudun_n hominem_fw-la a_o bare_a man_n epiphanius_n will_v prove_v against_o ebion_n that_o he_o be_v god_n how_o so_o because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prophesy_v before_o of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v to_o achaz_n pete_n tibi_fw-la signum_fw-la miraculouse_a ask_v to_o the_o a_o sign_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v than_o say_v the_o prophet_n ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la signum_fw-la our_o lord_n himself_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v now_o say_v epiphanius_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la homo_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la signi_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundo_fw-la dari_fw-la he_o yâ—_z be_v altogether_o beget_v as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o sign_n for_o that_o which_o be_v customable_o do_v what_o sign_n of_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v therein_o epiphanius_n therefore_o do_v signify_v that_o since_o christ_n birth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o sign_n it_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o birth_n as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o miracle_n stand_v in_o this_o point_n because_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v of_o a_o true_a virgin_n much_o more_o we_o may_v say_v since_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o token_n in_o deed_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o sign_n what_o secret_a token_n what_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n if_o none_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v thereof_o as_o the_o ordinary_a birth_n of_o man_n be_v no_o mere_a sign_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n so_o the_o ordinary_a eat_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o wine_n be_v no_o meet_a sign_n for_o
the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n but_o most_o miraculous_a withal_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o true_a sign_n and_o therefore_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o to_o they_o this_o be_v yâ—_z sign_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o secret_a miracle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n not_o show_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o â—…ble_a the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n true_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n withouâ—…_n sede_fw-la of_o man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a â—…host_n right_o so_o the_o suppâ—…_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sigâ—…e_n of_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v â—…urned_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o corruption_n by_o yâ—_z only_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n chrisâ—…_n who_o say_v after_o bread_n take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 22._o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n â—…nd_a blood_n â—…or_fw-mi yâ—_z remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n or_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o david_n say_v memoriam_fw-la 110._o fecit_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la svorum_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o miserator_fw-la dominus_fw-la eseanâ—…_n dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se._n our_o merciful_a &_o graciouse_a lord_n have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o a_o remembrance_n of_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o god_n without_o a_o miracle_n 14._o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o mirabile_n sacrificium_fw-la a_o marvellous_a sacrifice_n s._n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o o_o miracle_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o self_n same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v say_v damascene_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a strenghtfull_a almighty_a 28._o eusebius_n call_v it_o admirabilem_fw-la exitum_fw-la oraculi_fw-la a_o marvellous_a event_n of_o the_o oracle_n s._n bede_n name_v it_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o speech_n the_o like_a word_n have_v s._n baâ—…ile_n s._n gregorin_n nyssenus_n s._n â—…ieront_fw-fr nicephorus_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o say_v concern_v yâ—_z manner_n how_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n figure_n mystery_n remembrance_n every_o word_n whereof_o expound_v according_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o yâ—_z foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o outward_o signiâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n contain_v the_o truth_n figure_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n mete_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o sign_n be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v a_o secret_a token_n know_v only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o die_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v from_o our_o eye_n revel_v to_o our_o faith_n feed_v present_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o chapter_n all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n make_v by_o christ._n the_o rhetorical_a figure_n consist_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n the_o mystical_a figure_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o deed_n &_o secret_a working_n those_o sometime_o sound_v one_o way_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o way_n these_o mean_a and_o sound_v always_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o show_v it_o one_o way_n and_o do_v it_o a_o other_o way_n those_o chief_o serve_v the_o ear_n of_o mortal_a man_n these_o chief_o serve_v the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n those_o be_v find_v by_o man_n these_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n christ_n sometime_o use_v figure_n of_o rhetoric_n because_o in_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o use_v the_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o man_n observe_v but_o now_o christian_n use_v yâ—_z mystical_a signâ—…es_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o that_o take_v their_o nature_n leave_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o almighty_a godhead_n let_v noman_n therâ—…ore_o think_v when_o yâ—_z supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v sometime_o a_o figure_n that_o a_o rhetori_fw-mi mystical_a call_v figure_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o mystical_a figure_n a_o secret_a knowledge_n a_o priâ—…ie_a watch_n word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o follower_n let_v this_o be_v a_o token_n between_o you_o and_o i_o &_o between_o one_o of_o you_o towards_o yâ—_z other_o that_o when_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o in_o the_o 28._o mean_a time_n it_o be_v say_v over_o he_o i_o baptise_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n straight_o all_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o and_o he_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o receive_v into_o my_o fold_n let_v it_o be_v again_o a_o other_o covenant_n or_o sign_n between_o us._n when_o my_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o they_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v 26._o the_o intent_n to_o bless_v and_o geve_v thanks_n and_o to_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n that_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_o as_o my_o word_n do_v sound_a these_o be_v mystical_a sign_n privy_a token_n and_o secret_a figure_n to_o be_v keep_v only_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o infidel_n for_o as_o man_n by_o use_n of_o speak_v have_v agree_v to_o transferr_v certain_a word_n from_o their_o most_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o other_o figurative_a custom_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v transfer_v certain_a natural_a thing_n to_o a_o other_o mystical_a use_n which_o be_v now_o call_v in_o some_o father_n by_o that_o name_n of_o holy_a sign_n or_o figure_n or_o token_n or_o which_o be_v most_o common_a of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n see_v good_a reader_n to_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v grow_v he_o that_o come_v late_o from_o his_o grammar_n where_o he_o learn_v certain_a figure_n of_o construction_n or_o he_o yâ—_z begin_v his_o rhetorik_n where_o he_o more_o grammar_n deep_o enter_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o trope_n and_o sheme_n when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o two_o penny_n book_n the_o place_n allege_v where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o tertullian_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n he_o judge_v out_o of_o hand_n that_o tertullian_n mean_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetorik_n and_o decolampadius_n caluin_n or_o peter_n martyr_n be_v a_o meet_a be_v schoolmaster_n for_o he_o to_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a figure_n it_o be_v very_o saithei_o metonymia_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n again_o wheâ—…_n they_o hear_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v a'signe_v of_o his_o body_n they_o think_v he_o mean_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v set_v up_o at_o a_o ale_n house_n or_o wine_n tavern_n that_o doctor_n mean_v a_o peculiar_a sign_n and_o token_n miraculous_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o contain_v &_o geve_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o truth_n which_o it_o betoken_v this_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n
they_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o thing_n and_o of_o word_n the_o thing_n be_v diverse_a as_o for_o example_n water_n bread_n wine_n word_n oil_n and_o such_o other_o the_o mystical_a word_n come_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v like_o stone_n timber_n iron_n wherâ—…_n withal_o a_o man_n will_v build_v or_o make_v somewhat_o the_o word_n be_v like_o the_o order_n and_o foorm_v which_o the_o carpenter_n will_v set_v the_o stuff_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v confuse_v until_o the_o word_n determine_v they_o particular_o to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n sanctifi_v his_o church_n muâ—…dans_fw-la eam_fw-la lavacro_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o 5._o wasâ—…ng_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n what_o be_v that_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…erily_o whereof_o christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 28._o they_o in_o the_o nanse_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n to_o he_o that_o be_v due_o wassh_v of_o this_o word_n christ_n say_v jam_fw-la vos_fw-la mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la 15._o sermonem_fw-la quem_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la now_o you_o be_v clean_a for_o the_o word_n sake_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o s._n augustine_n demand_v why_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o 80._o for_o the_o baptim_o wherewith_o you_o be_v wassh_v but_o rather_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o save_v that_o even_o in_o wa_z ter_z it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o cleanse_v detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v s._n angustine_n call_v the_o thing_n or_o stuff_n whereof_o the_o sacramâ—…t_n elementum_fw-la be_v make_v elementum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o material_a thing_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o beginning_n whereof_o a_o far_a mystery_n may_v be_v make_v when_o the_o word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n come_v to_o it_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n put_v or_o set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n who_o must_v consecrate_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o element_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v water_n oil_n bread_n wine_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o christ_n appoint_v be_v the_o weak_a and_o infer_v riour_a part_n the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o chief_a and_o principal_a vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la 80._o abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la whence_o have_v water_n this_o great_a virtue_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wasshe_v the_o hart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v for_o in_o the_o â—…er_n e_o word_n the_o souâ—…d_n which_o pass_v away_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o other_o thing_n now_o have_v we_o three_o thing_n considere_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o low_a be_v the_o element_n which_o in_o baptun_n be_v water_n the_o high_a be_v the_o word_n which_o again_o be_v considere_v in_o two_o respect_n in_o one_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o be_v join_v with_o the_o element_n it_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v beleve_v of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o work_v in_o he_o a_o grace_n virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o now_o the_o word_n be_v it_o that_o both_o chief_o make_v and_o effectual_o establish_v the_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o great_a diligence_n of_o all_o in_o assign_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o his_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o sacrament_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v never_o so_o 20._o éuil_a a_o man_n yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v god_n sanctifi_v his_o sacrament_n ad_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la homicidae_fw-la at_o the_o word_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mankiller_n and_o again_o he_o say_v deus_fw-la adest_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la per_fw-la qualeslibet_fw-la administrentur_fw-la god_n be_v present_a to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o word_n by_o whatsoever_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v minister_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o 12._o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v both_o the_o gever_n and_o receiver_n have_v do_v vulaâ—…fully_o say_v s._n augustine_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la dato_fw-la habebitur_fw-la yet_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o not_o give_v for_o see_v the_o word_n be_v once_o speak_v and_o join_v with_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v though_o it_o lack_v his_o effect_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacramental_a word_n bring_v forth_o a_o secret_a strength_n for_o their_o own_o part_n albeit_o neither_o the_o minister_n 16_o nor_o the_o receiver_n be_v of_o such_o worthiness_n as_o they_o owght_fw-mi to_o be_v of_o in_o ipso_fw-la aquarum_fw-la lavacro_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostom_n verba_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la generant_fw-la in_o the_o very_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o beget_v us._n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o understanding_n either_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v work_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v as_o the_o church_n use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n this_o intention_n be_v keep_v the_o word_n will_v bring_v the_o rest_n to_o pass_v or_o if_o a_o malicious_a priest_n baptize_v a_o child_n with_o the_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n shall_v that_o child_z by_z that_o intention_n be_v make_v a_o heretâ—…ke_n no_o very_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n not_o incorporate_n he_o to_o any_o other_o fellowship_n qui_fw-la fuerit_fw-la superbus_fw-la minister_n cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la computatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contaminatur_fw-la 5._o donum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o proud_a minister_n say_v s._n augustin_n be_v account_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o defile_v to_o come_v somewhat_o never_o our_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n do_v by_o name_n witness_n what_o strength_n christ_n word_n have_v in_o make_v his_o 5._o supper_n sermo_n christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la conficit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n antequà m_fw-la consecretur_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la accesserint_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n hoc_fw-la ait_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecratnr_fw-la judae_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n write_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v with_o this_o word_n or_o say_n if_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o among_o many_o cause_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o word_n pronounce_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n see_v they_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o breâ—…d_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v these_o word_n may_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a figurative_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o word_n make_v any_o thing_n they_o make_v it_o by_o signifi_v as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o s._n augustine_n magistro_fw-la
chrysostom_n ad_fw-la iugem_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la math._n beneficijs_fw-la suis_fw-la invitans_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la stir_a we_o to_o geve_v thanks_n perpetual_o for_o his_o benefit_n by_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o show_v far_o in_o a_o other_o place_n what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v god_n say_v chrysostom_n do_v yearly_o by_o certain_a holyday_n set_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n before_o the_o jew_n tibi_fw-la vero_fw-la math._n quotidiè_fw-la ipse_fw-la ne_fw-la obliviscaris_fw-la proponitur_fw-la but_o he_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o daily_o himself_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v unmindful_a see_v now_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_v not_o by_o token_n wherein_o he_o be_v doubtful_o call_v to_o mind_n himself_o be_v absent_a for_o that_o be_v a_o feeble_a token_n but_o by_o these_o token_n wherein_o himself_o be_v make_v present_a lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v his_o death_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v remember_v 22._o his_o death_n if_o you_o take_v from_o we_o the_o make_n of_o his_o body_n which_o cause_v the_o vehement_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n it_o be_v afterward_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n by_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n for_o the_o necessary_a means_n of_o necessary_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n consist_v in_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o who_o can_v forget_v his_o death_n who_o body_n be_v daily_o make_v worship_v and_o eat_v to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n may_v be_v remember_v but_o i_o may_v right_v well_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n not_o yet_o remember_v thereby_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o i_o ¶_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o chapter_n eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o be_v true_a in_o us._n to_o the_o intent_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o logie_fw-la christ_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n feed_v our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v feed_v our_o body_n i_o omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o oversight_n wherein_o the_o english_a answer_n translation_n of_o a_o body_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n vero_fw-la the_o true_a body_n which_o the_o latin_a edition_n have_v but_o here_o the_o apology_n presuppose_v that_o christ_n supper_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o of_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o first_o two_n they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o the_o body_n the_o late_a twain_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o will_v have_v present_a on_o the_o table_n whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n against_o this_o dream_n thus_o i_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n make_v his_o whole_a supper_n upon_o a_o visible_a table_n accordingly_z as_z it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o king_n david_n parasti_n in_o conspectu_fw-la meo_fw-la 22._o mensam_fw-la thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o by_o solomon_n 9_o sapientia_fw-la proposuit_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o insipientibus_fw-la locuta_fw-la est_fw-la venite_fw-la comedite_fw-la panem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la miscui_fw-la vobis_fw-la wisdom_n have_v set_v forth_o her_o table_n and_o have_v speak_v to_o simple_a man_n come_v you_o eat_v my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mix_v for_o you_o s._n paul_n say_v non_fw-la potestis_fw-la mensae_fw-la domini_fw-la participes_fw-la 10_o esse_fw-la &_o mensae_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n put_v these_o three_o together_o and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v thence_o cate_z and_o drink_v such_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v they_o at_o his_o supper_n therefore_o no_o meat_n no_o food_n no_o banquet_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o his_o supper_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v by_o christ_n &_o set_v forth_o upon_o his_o table_n otherwise_o christ_n 22._o have_v prepare_v no_o supper_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o faithful_a as_o david_n foretell_v nor_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o his_o table_n as_o solomon_n prophesy_v 9_o nor_o we_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n as_o s._n paul_n 10_o write_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o prepare_v of_o christ_n but_o be_v before_o pare_v hand_n make_v ready_a by_o the_o baker_n and_o vintner_n or_o by_o the_o servant_n yâ—_z bring_v they_o forth_o the_o prepare_v which_o christ_n make_v be_v by_o blessing_n and_o conseâ—…ng_v to_o make_v of_o earthly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o have_v make_v it_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bid_v they_o both_o make_v and_o do_v that_o thing_n if_o he_o deliver_v not_o his_o own_o body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 22._o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n for_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v take_v and_o eat_v whereupon_o s._n chrysostom_n math._n say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n table_n cogita_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la capias_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la bethink_v thyself_o what_o thou_o take_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o all_o covetousness_n and_o violent_a robbery_n consider_v again_o that_o thou_o take_v it_o not_o only_o in_o thy_o hand_n but_o also_o do_v put_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_z after_o thy_o hand_n and_o tongue_n the_o heart_n receave_v that_o dreadful_a mystery_n thus_o much_o s._n chrysostom_n let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o hart_n receave_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hand_n do_v and_o the_o hand_n the_o same_o which_o the_o hart_n do_v for_o if_o the_o hart_n receive_v it_o after_o that_o hand_n the_o hand_n receive_v it_o before_o the_o hart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n false_o teach_v bread_n only_o in_o hand_n and_o body_n only_o in_o heart_n but_o body_n as_o well_o in_o hand_n as_o in_o heart_n and_o none_o other_o true_a body_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o be_v first_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o this_o cause_n ever_o since_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n we_o call_v this_o bless_a supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o if_o we_o say_v the_o sacrament_n 1_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o altar_n as_o in_o malachi_n it_o may_v appear_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o will_v declare_v this_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o our_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v find_v very_o oft_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n namely_o in_o s._n augustine_n by_o which_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o 6._o the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n thereof_o be_v make_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o word_n of_o promise_v and_o preach_v but_o upon_o the_o visible_a altar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christian_a people_n by_o yâ—_z visible_a priest_n who_o as_o a_o public_a minister_n ordain_v by_o god_n consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v when_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la 22._o facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d table_n prepare_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o david_n set_v forth_o by_o 13._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o this_o altar_n s._n augustine_n mother_n desire_v a_o memory_n of_o she_o to_o be_v make_v unde_fw-la sciret_fw-la dispensari_fw-la victimam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la qua_fw-la deletum_fw-la est_fw-la chirographum_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la contrarium_fw-la nobis_fw-la from_o which_o altar_n my_o mother_n know_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v distribute_v whereby_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o be_v put_v out_o behold_v the_o sacrifice_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v and_o give_v from_o the_o altar_n as_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o beleve_v thus_o thou_o see_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blow_v away_o like_o chaf_n &_o dust_n disperse_v with_o the_o wind_n the_o apology_n say_v our_o body_n be_v
feed_v at_o christ_n supper_n 26_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o apology_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o noâ—…rished_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o assign_v body_n and_o blood_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o noâ—…rish_v our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o 6._o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o that_o be_v as_o cyrillus_n expound_v joan._n it_o in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o your_o body_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n ego_fw-la say_v cyrillus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la i_o will_v raise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v reysing_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o fall_v into_o putrefaction_n by_o death_n as_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v reyse_v by_o christ_n body_n so_o the_o body_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n body_n and_o such_o life_n be_v by_o spiritual_a nutriment_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o us._n for_o which_o cause_n tertullian_n confess_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n 34._o but_o also_o our_o body_n see_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n likewise_o ireneus_fw-la write_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourishâ—…d_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o may_v now_o see_v what_o error_n they_o fall_v into_o who_o assign_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o our_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n leave_v of_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o even_o our_o body_n feed_v upon_o christ_n body_n as_o ireneus_fw-la cyrillus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v say_v ¶_o nothing_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n after_o the_o apology_n have_v speak_v of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o of_o transubstautiation_n of_o which_o point_v as_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o it_o return_v again_o in_o a_o confuse_v manner_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o thus_o it_o say_v and_o in_o speak_v thus_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o abase_v the_o lord_n supper_n logie_fw-la or_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n only_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v therein_o as_o many_o false_o slander_v we_o we_o teach_v if_o they_o that_o pluck_v down_o altar_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o christ_n answer_n supper_n if_o they_o that_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o so_o vile_a name_n as_o you_o and_o your_o scholar_n have_v do_v be_v not_o of_o your_o englanâ—…_n number_n if_o they_o be_v not_o your_o dereling_n if_o they_o learn_v not_o that_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o you_o if_o they_o first_o persuade_v not_o the_o licenciouse_a youth_n and_o faithless_a company_n of_o man_n and_o wâ—…men_n in_o england_n rather_o by_o blasphemous_a name_n give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n then_o by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o still_o pretend_v and_o never_o allege_v then_o let_v it_o be_v think_v that_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o abase_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o you_o do_v set_v all_o the_o player_n and_o minstrel_n in_o the_o realm_n a_o work_n with_o such_o scoff_n as_o your_o brotherhead_n invent_v against_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o fear_v i_o you_o be_v not_o slander_v when_o you_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n bread_n since_o you_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v even_o in_o this_o apology_n yâ—_z honour_n do_v to_o it_o the_o worship_v of_o bread_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o you_o teach_v not_o that_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v or_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n then_o by_o like_o you_o teach_v that_o somewhat_o be_v wrought_v there_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o it_o be_v which_o you_o teach_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sup_n per._n for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n geve_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n you_o teach_v a_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o geve_v himself_o &_o a_o work_n of_o we_o in_o eat_v he_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n wrought_v or_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n itself_o for_o the_o supper_n be_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v provide_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o christ._n there_o you_o confess_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v take_v but_o see_v you_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o yet_o to_o tarry_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o i_o can_v not_o perceive_v what_o substantial_a thing_n you_o teachâ—…_n to_o be_v wrought_v doctrine_n in_o the_o supper_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n now_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v give_v by_o faith_n i_o trow_v you_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v a_o new_a and_o make_v therein_o since_o they_o be_v impassable_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n make_v in_o they_o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o you_o teach_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n either_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o supper_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o both_o together_o for_o nothing_o else_o be_v there_o mention_v bread_n and_o wine_n you_o say_v remain_v still_o as_o they_o be_v before_o concern_v their_o substance_n then_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v nothing_o wrought_v in_o their_o substance_n because_o that_o wherein_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v make_v must_v suffer_v of_o that_o which_o work_v it_o therefore_o gloze_v the_o matter_n how_o you_o will_v you_o teach_v not_o any_o substantial_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o call_v the_o geaste_n themselves_o the_o supper_n and_o then_o i_o weâ—…e_v they_o must_v be_v eat_v up_o of_o some_o body_n in_o so_o much_o as_o every_o supper_n be_v provide_v to_o be_v eat_v we_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o substance_n wrought_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v yâ—_z true_a work_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o mutable_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o immutable_a substance_n of_o christ._n which_o work_n since_o you_o deny_v babble_n what_o you_o will_v you_o teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o chapter_n express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o present_o geve_v his_o logie_fw-la own_o self_n in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o on_o and_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o crâ—…sse_n and_o blood_n hear_v you_o not_o how_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n present_o geve_v his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o self_n will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v they_o mean_v honest_o and_o true_o but_o since_o they_o can_v make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n figurative_a when_o they_o list_v wonder_v not_o if_o they_o require_v their_o own_o word_n to_o be_v take_v figurative_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v geve_v himself_o present_o to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n evil_a and_o blood_n of_o man_n why_o then_o use_v they_o such_o word_n uery_o because_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a the_o father_n and_o counsel_n so_o manifest_a the_o â—…aith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n so_o evident_a for_o yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o no_o wise_n they_o may_v confess_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v full_o determine_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o desperate_a opinion_n that_o we_o real_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v invent_v such_o kind_n of_o speak_v as_o may_v both_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o withal_o mayntein_v their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n have_v two_o nature_n christ._n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o into_o one_o person_n after_o such_o sort_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o if_o we_o speak_v by_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o person_n for_o example_n we_o may_v say_v that_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o 3._o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n die_v not_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n or_o dye_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o dye_v be_v also_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v also_o man_n albeit_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n than_o tarry_v distinct_a but_o yâ—_z pâ—…rson_n of_o god_n &_o man_n be_v but_o one_o now_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o mean_a whereby_o these_o new_a precher_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o they_o say_v christ_n geve_v himself_o in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o word_n person_n christ_n do_v signify_v his_o person_n wherein_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n likewise_o the_o word_n he_o self_n be_v a_o word_n belong_v to_o his_o person_n wherein_o both_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n be_v contain_v now_o when_o they_o say_v christ_n geve_v himself_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man_n geve_v by_o some_o spiritual_a way_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o more_o excellent_o by_o charity_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o geve_v of_o himself_o the_o real_a gift_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v join_v therein_o after_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o whole_a nature_n may_v receive_v his_o nature_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o howsoever_o they_o babble_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v grant_v our_o body_n no_o touch_v nor_o taste_v of_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o under_o yâ—â—…oormes_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o they_o say_v now_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o due_z where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o 14._o you_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n and_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o godhead_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v a_o mansion_n or_o dwell_n with_o he_o or_o at_o his_o house_n here_o he_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o his_o own_o come_n that_o his_o father_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o may_v come_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n then_o be_v it_o the_o come_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n at_o his_o departure_n when_o he_o ascend_v from_o the_o world_n into_o heaven_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o by_o 28_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n which_o we_o have_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o theoria_fw-la sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o some_o holy_a doctor_n have_v take_v they_o as_o also_o by_o the_o only_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v every_o where_o by_o majesty_n and_o in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v poor_a man_n you_o shall_v have_v always_o 26_o with_o you_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o where_o by_o the_o word_n i_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v always_o every_o where_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o have_v not_o any_o house_n of_o his_o own_o where_o he_o may_v rest_n his_o head_n last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o mark_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v 8._o be_v in_o his_o bless_a supper_n do_v he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o be_v drâ—…nken_a if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o yet_o see_v he_o have_v mention_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n rather_o belong_v to_o his_o manhood_n then_o to_o his_o godhead_n we_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n must_v have_v be_v take_v proper_o then_o improper_o to_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o to_o anathematismum_fw-la eat_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unproper_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n as_o also_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v but_o only_o with_o understanding_n and_o faith_n if_o then_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o supper_n i_o will_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o have_v say_v at_o his_o supper_n i_o do_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v these_o word_n with_o a_o circumstance_n of_o a_o supper_n have_v make_v so_o strong_o for_o the_o bodily_a geve_v of_o himself_o that_o their_o part_n have_v be_v more_o probable_a who_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o manhood_n with_o who_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v stand_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o wicked_a heretik_a who_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v will_v have_v deny_v that_o we_o have_v eat_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o attend_v what_o word_n christ_n use_v he_o forcse_v this_o hearesie_n make_v 〈◊〉_d against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v geve_v or_o do_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o heretic_n now_o delight_v supper_n to_o speak_v but_o i_o geve_v my_o flesh_n my_o body_n my_o blood_n these_o be_v not_o word_n of_o personage_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v two_o way_n but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nature_n and_o only_o of_o man_n nature_n for_o god_n by_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v neither_o flesh_n ne_o blood_n ne_o soul_n ne_o body_n ne_o bone_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n now_o do_v the_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n of_o our_o age_n maruclous_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o always_o say_v that_o they_o diminish_v not_o christ_n benefit_n nor_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n geve_v his_o own_o self_n and_o they_o repete_fw-la again_o and_o again_o his_o own_o self_n his_o own_o self_n and_o thereby_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o come_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o charity_n into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n whole_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n for_o although_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v save_v man_n otherwise_o yet_o he_o swete_o dispose_v our_o salvation_n by_o send_v his_o dear_a son_n to_o take_v us._n of_o the_o virgyn_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n work_v our_o salvation_n which_o he_o yâ—_z take_v away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o as_o by_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v so_o that_o redemption_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n by_o worthy_a 6._o eat_n and_o drink_v thereof_o now_o when_o these_o preacher_n cry_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n of_o faith_n of_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o virtue_n they_o seem_v perhaps_o to_o say_v goodly_a thing_n but_o they_o crafty_o put_v you_o from_o that_o only_o mean_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v our_o salvation_n abraham_n be_v the_o sather_n of_o all_o believer_n 4._o because_o never_o any_o man_n belefe_v be_v so_o
substance_n and_o it_o be_v so_o true_o make_v and_o the_o lamb_n so_o true_o prosenâ—…_n that_o he_o mass_n be_v offer_v not_o in_o hart_n alone_o but_o even_o outward_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o unblodely_a as_o it_o become_v the_o clean_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o malachi_n do_v prophesy_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o priest_n offer_n can_v not_o be_v but_o present_a for_o câ—…p_n they_o offer_v with_o their_o hand_n moâ—…thes_n and_o other_o external_a member_n of_o their_o body_n 7._o after_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v the_o faithful_a people_n who_o stand_v by_o do_v partake_v with_o the_o altar_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_z a_z perma_fw-la neâ—…t_fw-la substance_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o lamb_n be_v upon_o the_o table_n he_o be_v offer_v there_o by_o yâ—_z priest_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n 8._o we_o take_v true_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n we_o take_v it_o and_o true_o take_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n real_o and_o bodily_a for_o the_o body_n truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a or_o feign_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n conceive_v only_o as_o a_o man_n may_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n man_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o only_o beleve_v or_o hope_v but_o he_o in_o natural_a existence_n and_o among_o external_a thing_n have_v as_o true_a a_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o any_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o the_o true_a take_n of_o the_o which_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o take_v take_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o truth_n of_o subsâ—…ce_n as_o itself_o have_v and_o because_o it_o be_v true_a in_o yâ—_z thing_n itself_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 9_o the_o take_n of_o that_o which_o sâ—…andeth_v before_o we_o on_o the_o table_n be_v by_o instrument_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o same_o external_a truth_n by_o the_o corporal_a ministry_n of_o yâ—_z priest_n so_o that_o all_o be_v true_o and_o external_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a council_n 10._o well_o we_o true_o take_v they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n or_o as_o some_o book_n read_v of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o as_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o â—…ame_n body_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n real_o wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o have_v themselves_o present_a upon_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n and_o true_o take_v they_o we_o take_v the_o sure_a witness_n and_o evident_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v bread_n and_o wine_n redeem_v we_o or_o do_v they_o rise_v from_o death_n for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o redeem_v we_o and_o which_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o make_v present_a to_o we_o &_o offer_v unbloode_o for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o fact_n and_o deed_n our_o redemption_n already_o wrought_v by_o they_o and_o to_o distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o yâ—_z cross_n by_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o redeem_v us._n for_o lest_o we_o shall_v assign_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o any_o redemption_n other_o creature_n besides_o to_o the_o only_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o selfsame_a body_n both_o the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o token_n and_o dispensour_n of_o the_o redemption_n it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n institute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o betoken_v because_o they_o be_v mystical_a token_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v here_o not_o as_o redeem_v we_o new_a and_o therefore_o as_o token_n of_o yâ—_z old_a redemption_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v christ_n to_o die_v again_o or_o shall_v doubt_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v note_v of_o his_o death_n already_o past_a or_o of_o math._n any_o manner_n price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v pay_v then_o one_o or_o that_o it_o have_v any_o other_o token_n leave_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n besides_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o truth_n and_o raâ—…som_n pay_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v paint_v worthy_o or_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o none_o other_o image_n than_o such_o wherein_z yâ—_z truth_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n more_o mystical_a concern_v the_o manner_n but_o no_o less_o true_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o die_v be_v concern_v the_o substance_n who_o so_o be_v faithful_a and_o humble_a be_v now_o able_a to_o understand_v how_o say_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n present_a on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o priest_n while_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n how_o we_o both_o true_o take_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v token_n institute_v of_o christ_n of_o our_o redemption_n betoken_v the_o price_n pay_v by_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o pay_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a place_n for_o the_o apology_n to_o allege_v but_o out_o i_o warrant_v you_o it_o allege_v the_o weak_a part_n thereof_o leave_v out_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n make_v of_o priest_n the_o true_a take_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o pray_v cious_a body_n and_o blood_n only_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o form_n within_o the_o which_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v they_o they_o name_v as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o further_o this_o new_a broach_v heresy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a trier_n and_o examiner_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o faithful_o cit_v the_o whole_a place_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v which_o honest_a deal_n we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o at_o these_o defender_n hand_n ¶_o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o chapter_n the_o sacramentary_n have_v the_o table_n of_o jay_n and_o as_o chrisostome_n write_v well_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o logie_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o carcase_n and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o eagle_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v high_a if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n not_o of_o jay_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a stake_n that_o these_o man_n will_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o be_v answer_n now_o plunge_v for_o life_n under_o the_o water_n s._n chrysostome_n so_o plain_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n immediate_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o carcase_n and_o of_o the_o eagle_n that_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o he_o who_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o the_o alleger_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o only_o shall_v by_o faith_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o go_v in_o to_o heaven_n by_o good_a life_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v through_o death_n become_v the_o 24_o carcase_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v christ_n use_v the_o name_n of_o eagle_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o shall_v approcheunto_o his_o body_n to_o seek_v for_o high_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v down_o or_o creep_v unto_o earthly_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o low_a but_o to_o flee_v always_o up_o to_o high_a matter_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o mind_n quick_a of_o sight_n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o of_o jay_n hitherto_o s._n chrysostome_n carcase_n who_o first_o show_v why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o carcase_n not_o because_o it_o be_v without_o life_n but_o because_o it_o once_o have_v die_v for_o
shall_v differ_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o from_o the_o father_n gift_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n he_o shall_v 14._o perceane_n â—…_n this_o chapter_n both_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n present_o offer_v and_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n promise_v hereafter_o â—…_n the_o natural_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o in_o this_o place_n thus_o brief_o touch_v shall_v at_o large_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v at_o this_o time_n he_o that_o confer_v what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v both_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o year_n before_o about_o the_o sea_n of_o take_v tyberias_fw-la shall_v see_v concern_v the_o doing_n bread_n take_v in_o both_o place_n blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a in_o both_o eat_v in_o both_o and_o as_o concern_v word_n let_v he_o deep_o ponder_v and_o consider_v blessing_n that_o as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o begin_v his_o talk_n of_o common_a bread_n say_v to_o the_o thanksgeve_a jew_n you_o follow_v i_o because_o yehave_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n eat_v but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o end_v his_o talk_n with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v his_o blood_n so_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o take_v into_o his_o 26_o hand_n common_a bread_n but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o end_v his_o banquet_n in_o the_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o a_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n gever_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v so_o at_o his_o supper_n the_o soon_o of_o man_n do_v administer_v the_o whole_a gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a meat_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v that_o be_v to_o 26._o say_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o last_o supper_n so_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o takâ—…g_v bread_n after_o blessing_n &_o break_v dâ—…th_v geve_v a_o bless_a food_n say_v sumite_fw-la take_v 6._o as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v take_v so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o take_v one_o kind_a of_o bread_n and_o give_v a_o other_o for_o as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n so_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n after_o he_o have_v take_v common_a bread_n and_o bless_v he_o say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 6._o as_o in_o s._n john_n the_o bread_n to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o oâ—…e_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o geve_v none_o other_o bread_n beside_o his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v by_o blessing_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n 6._o as_o his_o bread_n and_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o s._n john_n for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o world_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o give_v as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v my_o flessh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o which_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n 6._o as_o in_o s._n john_n there_o be_v mention_v oâ—…_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o in_o s._n john_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v give_v or_o drunken_a 6._o so_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n neither_o speak_v of_o wine_n at_o the_o time_n of_o drink_v nor_o give_v any_o wine_n at_o all_o to_o be_v drunken_a because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n change_v into_o his_o blood_n 6._o as_o at_o capharuaum_fw-la certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o from_o he_o so_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o do_v reject_v and_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o table_n and_o as_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n most_o faithful_o tarry_v with_o he_o at_o capharnaum_n so_o they_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o night_n of_o his_o betray_v admit_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n place_n as_o at_o capharnaum_n when_o christ_n have_v ask_v the_o twelve_o whether_o 6._o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o s._n peter_n answer_v for_o they_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v mean_v they_o be_v not_o offendedâ—…_n nor_o will_v nont_v get_v from_o he_o even_o so_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n s._n peter_n &_o likewise_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v they_o will_v not_o deâ—…ie_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o or_o take_v offence_n against_o he_o as_o at_o capharnaum_n christ_n say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o devil_n so_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n yâ—_z bospel_n do_v tell_v that_o satan_n enter_v 13._o into_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o if_o the_o time_n word_n dede_n &_o person_n thorough_o agree_v it_o be_v unsemely_a to_o make_v they_o diverse_a kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v whereof_o one_o man_n at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n speak_v and_o practise_v to_o the_o same_o disciple_n so_o conformable_a a_o doctrine_n and_o do_v ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a chapter_n counsel_n that_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o i_o may_v here_o omit_v s._n ignatius_n who_o define_v the_o bread_n roman_n of_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o life_n which_o be_v name_v in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cup_n or_o blood_n that_o i_o may_v let_v pass_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o speak_v of_o 6._o the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v by_o he_o call_v it_o not_o only_a christ_n the_o word_n milk_n bread_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n allege_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o s._n john_n for_o that_o purpose_n last_o of_o all_o that_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o origen_n who_o compare_v the_o fullness_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o mauna_n declare_v out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o now_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n by_o that_o mean_n witness_v that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n oâ—…_n christ_n last_o banquet_n sure_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o only_o by_o occasion_n of_o other_o talk_n mini_fw-la but_o even_o of_o set_a purpose_n teach_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o for_o some_o great_a fault_n be_v any_o long_a time_n keep_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yâ—_z because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o yet_o he_o shall_v whole_o fail_v of_o his_o proof_n if_o that_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n john_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v sacramental_o s._n athanasius_n set_v forth_o a_o brief_a and_o compendiouse_a rehearsal_n 6._o of_o the_o whole_a divine_a scripture_n witness_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o capharnaum_n reason_v with_o the_o multitude_n concern_v the_o mystery_n which_o say_v of_o his_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o historical_a sense_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o that_o work_n if_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v principal_o of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v beside_o his_o holy_a mystery_n s._n hilary_n dispute_v of_o the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 6._o in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o receive_v his_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v for_o that_o intent_n these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n but_o also_o conclude_v that_o as_o well_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o in_o us._n and_o certain_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o if_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v prove_v not_o so_o much_o his_o reason_n lack_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o cit_v none_o other_o authority_n for_o that_o argument_n of_o he_o against_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o s._n ihon._n by_o those_o word_n he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o after_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o and_o we_o natural_o in_o he_o s._n basile_n intitul_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o whole_o bend_v to_o 3._o declare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o
christ_n church_n show_v that_o after_o our_o second_o birth_n nourishment_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o &_o straight_a way_n bring_v forth_o christ_n word_n in_o s._n john_n join_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o s._n basile_n say_v to_o be_v write_v 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o performance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n so_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o be_v it_o not_o marvel_v now_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pretend_v out_o of_o this_o bless_a man_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o how_o just_o it_o be_v pretend_v we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o gregorius_n of_o nyssa_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n teach_v the_o flesh_n of_o 6._o christ_n to_o be_v a_o bodily_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v make_v meat_n for_o man_n body_n that_o it_o be_v meat_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n ihon._n for_o there_o only_o be_v find_v the_o chief_a word_n by_o he_o allege_v which_o be_v panis_n enim_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la incorporea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n quo_fw-la enim_fw-la pacto_fw-la say_v he_o res_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corpori_fw-la cibus_fw-la fiet_fw-la for_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v a_o thing_n which_o lack_v a_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n doubtless_o christ_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o our_o body_n no_o where_o else_o but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a clerck_n think_v himself_o to_o reason_n well_o in_o bring_v such_o word_n as_o be_v in_o s._n john_n for_o that_o effect_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n because_o he_o judge_v both_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o one_o argument_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o so_o evident_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o caet_fw-la that_o noman_n may_v doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n and_o because_o this_o part_n of_o my_o work_n will_v be_v over_o long_o if_o i_o shall_v stay_v so_o long_o upon_o every_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o beseech_v the_o studiouse_a reader_n to_o be_v content_a that_o hereafter_o i_o may_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v every_o man_n judgement_n show_v he_o the_o place_n of_o the_o author_n where_o if_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v at_o more_o leisure_n examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n paâ—…cha_n s._n ambrose_n dispute_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o eucharist_n although_o itself_o be_v not_o see_v bring_v out_o of_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o melchisedech_n show_v christ_n to_o have_v speak_v of_o eat_v his_o own_o â—…esh_n &_o of_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o s._n john_n as_o of_o two_o kind_n whereby_o he_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v do_v no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n supper_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o plain_a herein_o that_o of_o those_o word_n the_o joan._n bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o make_v none_o other_o literal_a meaning_n but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o he_o expound_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n indifferent_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v s._n augustine_n albeit_o he_o may_v seem_v upon_o s._n john_n to_o press_v most_o 26._o earnest_o upon_o the_o wâ—…itie_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o â—…esh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o tarry_v in_o he_o &_o have_v he_o tarry_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v out_o of_o those_o word_n all_o sacramental_a receive_n but_o only_o the_o unworthy_a sacramental_a receive_n for_o he_o say_v express_o he_o that_o tarry_v not_o in_o christ_n eaâ—…eth_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n â–ª_o albeiâ—…_n carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ._n so_o that_o by_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n one_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o other_o with_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n so_o speak_v of_o both_o that_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o the_o most_o perâ—…it_a which_o be_v obtain_v by_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o out_o of_o this_o worthy_a receive_n rise_v that_o great_a society_n &_o unity_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n so_o much_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o godliness_n the_o sign_n of_o unity_n the_o bond_n of_o chaâ—…itie_n without_o eat_v of_o this_o one_o way_n or_o other_o no_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o &_o by_o eat_v yâ—_z same_o wor_n the_o in_o yâ—_z best_o kind_a of_o way_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v obâ—…eined_v as_o the_o best_a sign_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o forin_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o the_o best_a effect_n spring_v oâ—…t_v of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v under_o that_o form_n therefore_o in_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n out_o oâ—…_n s._n john_n this_o bread_n wâ—…cih_o i_o wâ—…ll_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o priesthood_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 95_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v melchicedech_n prolato_fw-la sacramento_n mensae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la novit_fw-la aeternum_fw-la eius_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la figurare_fw-la melchisedech_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n 16._o do_v know_v to_o show_v the_o â—…igure_n of_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n furthermore_o s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n most_o express_o say_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o mention_v the_o last_o supper_n say_v plane_n alibi_fw-la multo_fw-la uberius_fw-la hinc_fw-la dominum_fw-la locutum_fw-la esse_fw-la testatur_fw-la but_o very_o in_o a_o other_o place_n s._n john_n witness_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v speak_v much_o more_o copious_o thereof_o except_o s._n augustine_n think_v yâ—_z six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o appertein_a literal_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o due_a place_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o copious_o but_o of_o s._n augustie_a i_o will_v speak_v again_o hereafter_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o manner_n either_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a whereof_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n &c_n &c_n â–ª_o or_o else_o yâ—_z flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o yâ—_z blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o one_o substance_n be_v in_o each_o manner_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o geve_v it_o be_v diverse_a it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o sentence_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v one_o flesh_n of_o the_o saiâ—…res_n may_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o flesh_n can_v not_o possess_v heaven_n not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o natural_a flesh_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v diverse_a s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n write_v upon_o s._n john_n of_o purpose_n and_o show_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o that_o he_o can_v devise_v or_o learn_v interpreat_v the_o whole_a six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n name_v very_o many_o time_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n also_o upon_o those_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v 15._o he_o up_o again_o he_o make_v this_o exposition_n ego_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la resuscitabo_fw-la eum_fw-la i_o will_v reise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v reise_v he_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o will_v reise_v he_o because_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o he_o shall_v reise_v he_o sedulius_n prove_v the_o
caet_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n very_o not_o say_v this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o say_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n whether_o no_o man_n come_v well_o unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o soforth_o s._n augustine_n here_o declare_v the_o precept_n of_o eatinge_v christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n so_o to_o appertein_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n that_o it_o appertain_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n unto_o baptism_n and_o yet_o if_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o mean_v only_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n then_o true_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v belong_v first_o to_o baptism_n where_o we_o be_v unite_v first_o and_o incorporate_v unto_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d but_o s._n augustine_n â—…meth_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n by_o these_o word_n in_o so_o â—…uche_o as_o he_o say_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a unite_n we_o to_o christ_n withouâ—…_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n than_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o baptism_n then_o of_o his_o supper_n which_o s._n augustine_n himself_o deni_v therefore_o s._n augustine_n mean_v that_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n literal_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o yet_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o for_o yâ—_z cause_n he_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n supper_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v 2._o baptize_v his_o reason_n be_v quo_fw-la nâ—…mo_fw-la ritè_fw-la nisi_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la accedit_fw-la to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o holy_a table_n no_o man_n come_v due_o without_o he_o be_v baptize_v yâ—_z which_o reason_n also_o he_o brink_v another_o where_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n and_o general_a effect_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o some_o expound_v s._n augustine_n than_o the_o reason_n allege_v be_v false_a for_o some_o man_n yea_o all_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_o baptize_v in_o the_o very_a baptism_n come_v to_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o geverall_a effect_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n because_o they_o come_v by_o baptism_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v a_o general_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o baptism_n as_o of_o christ_n table_n as_z s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n 10_o all_o that_o receive_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n or_o effect_n of_o christ_n table_n for_o the_o special_a effect_n rise_v thence_o which_o be_v the_o nourish_a and_o mainteyâ—…_n of_o life_n â—…ing_v that_o effect_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o s._n john_n do_v infâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ordinary_a caâ—…se_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o â–ª_o which_o be_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n for_o every_o effect_n presupposeâ—…_n necessary_a cause_n but_o the_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o ordinary_o maintain_v oâ—…r_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n he_z therefore_o sayinge_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o yâ—…_n mean_v exceptye_n coâ—…â—…helye_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o supper_n you_o shall_v not_o keep_v and_o preserve_v life_n in_o you_o for_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habere_fw-la do_v in_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v habere_fw-la not_o only_o the_o first_o obtain_v of_o a_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o keep_v and_o 7._o use_v thereof_o s._n hierom_n have_v well_o note_v against_o jovinian_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n vnusquisque_fw-la habeat_fw-la vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v every_o maâ—…have_v and_o hold_v his_o wife_n i_o make_v â—…o_o doubt_v but_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v confess_v that_o alone_o when_o a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n for_o a_o special_a purpose_n that_o purpose_n depend_v ordinary_o upon_o that_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o although_o christ_n be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o save_v â—…en_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o can_v not_o warrant_v that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o who_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n do_v abstain_v voluntary_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v s._n augustine_n mind_n 〈◊〉_d who_o work_n i_o never_o see_v one_o syllable_n why_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n to_o â—…long_v only_o to_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o i_o have_v see_v very_o much_o and_o have_v allege_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o he_o wherein_o it_o apâ—…_n most_o clere_o that_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o 141_o s._n basil_n be_v also_o bring_v forth_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n call_v his_o whole_a mystical_a come_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o what_o of_o that_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o say_v verisy_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o flesh_n who_o so_o receave_v worthy_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o preach_n of_o his_o passion_n â—…tion_n ascension_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o do_n and_o saing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n to_o say_v except_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o soâ—…e_n of_o manâ—…ath_v do_v and_o teach_v in_o flesh_n &_o except_v your_o seluâ—…_n by_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d and_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v lyse_v in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o s_n bastil_n know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n leave_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o therefore_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o singular_a piece_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n basil_n purposely_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o he_o declare_v all_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n to_o appertein_a special_o to_o christ_n supper_n their_o reason_n be_v answer_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o of_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o s._n ihon._n the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o s._n 1._o john_n promise_v not_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o negative_a proposition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o element_n whereof_o his_o supper_n be_v make_v as_o though_o he_o answer_n may_v not_o promise_v the_o thing_n which_o shoâ—…ld_v be_v make_v in_o his_o banquet_n unless_o he_o name_v that_o whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o man_n may_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o pastry_n or_o tart_a or_o some_o like_a confection_n although_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o what_o stuf_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v â–ª_o it_z skilled_a nothing_o for_o yâ—_z multitude_n of_o man_n to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o â—…king_v his_o banquet_n which_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o it_o skilled_a much_o for_o they_o all_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o food_n they_o shall_v receive_v again_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o sacrament_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o form_n of_o worâ—…_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o but_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n bâ—…â—…orne_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o 3._o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o show_v not_o by_o what_o word_n the_o water_n which_o wash_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o our_o use_n &_o profit_n therefore_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o baptism_n to_o nicodeâ—…us_n which_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n in_o â—…ede_v it_o follow_v well_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v neither_o of_o bread_n nor_o of_o wine_n therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o by_o his_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n to_o receive_v uâ—…der_v both_o kind_n â–ª_o but_o only_o bind_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o whatsoever_o kind_n we_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v notat_fw-la all_o of_o his_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacraâ—…nt_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v not_o true_a â–ª_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o an_o other_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v
geve_v it_o they_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a talk_n say_v they_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o the_o talk_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o gentle_a they_o will_v say_v to_o themselves_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o thing_n rash_o but_o because_o there_o lie_v privy_a some_o sacrament_n â—…eing_fw-mi gen_fw-la tle_n &_o not_o hard_o they_o will_v â—…arie_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o thing_n which_o after_o their_o departure_n those_o learned_a who_o tarry_v for_o when_o yâ—_z twelve_o have_v tarry_v with_o he_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v they_o as_o who_o be_v sorry_a of_o yâ—_z other_o depart_v warn_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n &_o so_o be_v depart_v but_o christ_n instruct_v they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v ne_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v make_v you_o live_v and_o although_o that_o sacrament_n mustenede_v be_v visible_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v thus_o much_o s._n augustine_n first_o i_o note_v in_o these_o word_n against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o s._n 1._o augustine_n understand_v the_o precept_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o there_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n be_v visible_o folemnize_v and_o invisible_o understand_v second_o i_o note_v against_o the_o zuinglaâ—…s_n that_o the_o figurative_a 2._o speech_n which_o s._n augustine_n acknowlege_v in_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o customable_a speak_v and_o understand_v of_o carnal_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o faithful_a for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n tear_v into_o piece_n &_o to_o fâ—…l_v their_o belly_n there_o withal_o for_o in_o deed_n the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n natural_o imploi_v cut_v or_o tear_v before_o it_o come_v to_o our_o month_n and_o afterward_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o so_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o such_o meaning_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a for_o see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n to_o order_v man_n flesh_n after_o such_o a_o cruel_a fashion_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v devise_v how_o to_o make_v a_o honest_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n who_o 6._o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o see_v christ_n have_v multiply_v sieve_n loaf_n miraculous_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o do_v so_o many_o other_o miracle_n and_o so_o much_o good_a in_o all_o the_o country_n that_o all_o man_n who_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n confess_v he_o 9_o to_o be_v of_o god_n reason_n geve_v they_o shall_v harken_v obedient_o to_o his_o word_n as_o the_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o no_o mean_a or_o common_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o measure_v they_o by_o their_o own_o fantasy_n &_o experience_n now_o then_o to_o say_v that_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v a_o sigurative_a speech_n be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o as_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o come_v to_o your_o mind_n neither_o concern_v the_o usual_a manner_n nor_o concern_v the_o customable_a end_n of_o yâ—_z eat_n for_o that_o be_v unhonest_a tarry_v therefore_o until_o you_o find_v a_o better_a sense_n which_o sense_n be_v find_v when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n geve_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n whole_a 2._o sound_z and_o quick_a with_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o for_o ever_o by_o worthy_a receive_n it_o into_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o i_o note_v much_o the_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o s._n augustine_n use_v for_o he_o call_v that_o thing_n a_o sacrament_n upon_o yâ—_z word_n of_o the_o psalm_n now_o allege_v which_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a 98._o doctrine_n he_o call_v a_o figure_n show_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n for_o all_o that_o when_o a_o far_o and_o high_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v 10._o understand_v then_o be_v outward_o express_v in_o which_o case_n the_o thing_n express_v be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o that_o high_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n either_o to_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o the_o gross_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o to_o a_o carnal_a end_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v upon_o for_o as_o the_o kill_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o also_o give_v yâ—_z faithful_a to_o understand_v that_o christ_n â—…ould_v be_v both_o kill_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o eat_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o that_o lamb_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o real_a kill_n and_o eat_v thereof_o but_o only_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o high_a truth_n so_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o true_a eat_n thereof_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v refer_v again_o to_o a_o high_a truth_n both_o in_o christ_n who_o flesh_n that_o once_o die_v be_v now_o eat_v and_o in_o we_o who_o eat_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o to_o eat_v it_o corporal_o as_o to_o feed_v spiritual_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v that_o flesh_n profitable_a and_o that_o s._n augustine_n think_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n upon_o s._n john_n you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o eat_v this_o flesh_n but_o except_o you_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n lo_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v secret_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v be_v natural_a flesh_n 27_o again_o carnem_fw-la sic_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o macello_fw-la venditur_fw-la non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la they_z so_o understode_v flesh_n as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o a_o carcase_n or_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n here_o it_o be_v report_v wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v err_v they_o take_v the_o word_n flesh_n amiss_o not_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v real_o eat_v but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v modus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o modus_fw-la latin_n for_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o quomodo_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o by_o what_o manner_n the_o jew_n understode_v yâ—_z name_n of_o flesh_n quomodo_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v tear_v into_o pecces_fw-la and_o not_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o these_o word_n import_v that_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o he_o that_o find_v fault_n only_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_a flesh_n sufficient_o allow_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o good_a manner_n yea_o far_o do_v not_o he_o that_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o may_v be_v well_o eat_v approve_v that_o kind_n of_o eat_v it_o as_o we_o must_v not_o â—…ate_v christ_n flesh_n after_o such_o a_o gross_a manner_n as_o be_v use_v in_o eat_v such_o flesh_n which_o be_v common_o cut_v into_o piece_n right_o so_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v s._n angustines_n word_n import_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o odds_n between_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o of_o a_o sacramentarie_a he_o reason_v thus_o sacramentarie_a we_o must_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n carnal_o and_o butchar_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o eat_v real_o yâ—_z substance_n thereof_o we_o reason_v thus_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o godhead_n fail_v therefore_o we_o must_v eat_v real_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_n be_v naught_o
the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v what_o be_v that_o sacrament_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o make_v present_a in_o a_o miraculouse_a sort_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n our_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v the_o appoint_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o our_o belefe_v i_o bring_v s._n augustine_n authority_n who_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v word_n figurative_a and_o out_o of_o it_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o â—…ating_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o blood_n be_v real_a 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o christ_n supper_n &_o yet_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d good_a 〈◊〉_d sigurative_a 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sigure_n of_o somewhat_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d dede_n &_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n os_fw-la christ_n 〈◊〉_d needs_o betoken_v somewhat_o as_o they_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o christ_n supper_n can_v betoken_v nothing_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n be_v there_o eat_v the_o eat_v whereof_o may_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o betoken_v therefore_o these_o word_n import_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o christ_n supper_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v real_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v real_o drunken_a it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v bread_n &_o drink_n wine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d those_o element_n he_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o supper_n make_v at_o capharâ—…_n speakethnot_v one_o syllable_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v not_o ask_v at_o this_o time_n what_o they_o figure_n &_o signisy_n in_o christ_n supper_n because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o except_o any_o man_n be_v so_o frontike_a as_o to_o say_v that_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o make_v yâ—_z figure_n of_o baker_n bread_n &_o his_o blood_n yâ—_z figure_n of_o wine_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d &_o blood_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d be_v worse_o and_o base_a than_o the_o element_n then selue_o for_o every_o figure_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o behind_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o figure_v if_o then_o we_o must_v leave_v of_o the_o consyderation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o likewise_o no_o respect_n must_v now_o be_v have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o speak_v os_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n can_v these_o 〈◊〉_d rative_a word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n signify_v in_o christ_n supper_n but_o this_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n in_o that_o mystical_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v it_o in_o and_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d end_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_v true_a god_n will_v geve_v it_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v except_o you_o do_v both_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_o remember_v my_o death_n 〈◊〉_d i_o thanks_n for_o it_o and_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o by_o which_o interpretation_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v figurative_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o mean_v neither_o that_o manner_n of_o â—…ating_a pâ—…ces_n of_o flesh_n which_o the_o jew_n understode_v noâ—…_n that_o end_n of_o eat_v it_o which_o they_o think_v upon_o mynd_v altoge_n 44._o there_o as_o s._n cyrillus_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n note_n the_o feed_v of_o their_o belly_n but_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o present_a at_o all_o whereof_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v eat_v can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o signify_v or_o figure_v any_o thing_n can_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v only_o figure_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o eat_a bread_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n by_o eat_v it_o if_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n the_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v not_o figurative_a for_o if_o eat_v â—…e_o thorough_o take_v for_o beleve_v and_o for_o no_o eat_n at_o all_o they_o these_o word_n do_v not_o apperteine_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n supper_n but_o see_v the_o sacramentary_n teach_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v the_o eat_a must_v so_o be_v figurative_a one_o way_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a another_o way_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a eat_n there_o lack_v a_o ground_n which_o may_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o another_o eat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o spiritual_a communicate_v with_o christ_n passion_n if_o some_o real_a eat_n must_v be_v have_v to_o warn_v we_o of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n sure_o that_o real_a eat_n can_v not_o in_o s._n john_n be_v mean_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n since_o christ_n never_o name_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o christ_n mean_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n both_o of_o my_o death_n and_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o your_o spiritual_a life_n you_o shall_v not_o live_v everlasting_o thus_o doubtelesse_a do_v christ_n mean_a thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v his_o word_n the_o sacramentary_n doc_fw-fr err_v in_o make_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v figuratiâ—…_n only_o passive_o whereas_o they_o be_v also_o figurative_a worâ—…es_n active_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n so_o take_v this_o matter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v &_o signiâ—…ed_v in_o his_o supper_n as_o to_o be_v spiriâ—…ually_o feed_v on_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v only_o but_o also_o the_o actual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n itself_o of_o another_o spiritual_a eat_n therefore_o we_o eat_v real_o flesh_n one_o way_n to_o signify_v another_o way_n the_o â—…ating_n and_o 11._o beleve_v in_o flesh_n spiritual_o and_o that_o be_v prove_v out_o s._n ambrose_n most_o maniâ—…estly_o where_o he_o say_v in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o sanguinem_fw-la for_o there_o be_v the_o point_n albeit_o the_o sacramentary_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v his_o word_n by_o evil_a distinct_n of_o they_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n we_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v â—…or_a us._n behold_v the_o â—…ating_a 〈◊〉_d do_v signiâ—…ie_a and_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n and_o so_o do_v both_o christ_n &_o s._n augustine_n â—…ane_v at_o this_o tyme._n our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o eatâ—…_n his_o flesh_n do_v command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n say_v christ._n s._n augustine_n and_o profitable_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o commaâ—…deth_v both_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o die_v &_o to_o eat_v it_o worthy_o to_o eat_v it_o in_o hart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mouth_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o godhead_n do_v quicken_v it_o and_o as_o it_o figure_v the_o enter_v and_o tarry_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n this_o eat_n of_o christ_n â—…eshe_n be_v sweet_a be_v profitable_a be_v not_o hard_o not_o carnal_a not_o without_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n for_o to_o eat_v without_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n be_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o command_v a_o figurative_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o figurative_a â—…ating_n shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o that_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o real_a can_v not_o be_v active_o figurative_a since_o every_o figure_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o one_o thing_n do_v real_o &_o of_o another_o thing_n mean_v mystical_o but_o the_o figuratiâ—…e_a eat_n import_v a_o far_a thing_n then_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o eat_n itself_o it_o be_v therefore_o insensible_o say_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o those_o word_n which_o name_v a_o certain_a actual_a and_o real_a deed_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n be_v be_v â—…igurative_a because_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o real_o â—…ten_v but_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a because_o the_o flesh_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o and_o understand_v to_o be_v more_o then_o â—…ally_o eat_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritâ—…lly_o eat_v also_o the_o sacrameâ—…taries_n comâ—…ted_v a_o otâ—…er_n foul_a error_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d while_n they_o will_v draw_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n to_o their_o purpose_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n iâ—…_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o eat_v tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
wash_n have_v a_o far_a and_o high_a end_n then_o only_o to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n that_o speech_n therefore_o wherein_o christ_n command_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v figurative_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o true_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o because_o that_o eat_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o great_a purpose_n then_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n for_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v eat_v in_o deed_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v upon_o that_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporalâ—…y_o receive_v but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o flesh_n real_o present_a in_o we_o obteyn_a life_n everlasting_a with_o it_o now_o from_o what_o a_o worthy_a meaning_n will_v these_o figurative_a gospeler_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o hard_a heart_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o mollify_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o truth_n their_o stomach_n do_v not_o kendle_n to_o maintain_v their_o old_a fashion_n beâ—…ore_o they_o have_v well_o look_v about_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o confess_v a_o fault_n and_o to_o amend_v it_o then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a sin_n by_o myssexcuse_v the_o former_a fault_n ¶_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v real_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n he_o that_o will_v know_v exact_o why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v meat_n in_o deed_n must_v put_v before_o his_o eye_n three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n hear_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v 1._o they_o his_o flesh_n ask_v how_o he_o can_v geve_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o second_o be_v that_o although_o christ_n answer_v not_o direct_o to_o their_o captious_a 2._o how_o and_o unsaythful_a question_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v life_n and_o profitable_a as_o whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o that_o not_o in_o their_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v reise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o which_o two_o thing_n well_o ponder_v the_o three_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o 3._o christ_n confirm_v all_o these_o former_a say_n of_o he_o by_o such_o word_n talk_n as_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o for_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wonder_v not_o yâ—_z my_o flesh_n geve_v you_o life_n everlasting_a &_o reise_v up_o your_o body_n for_o it_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v true_o &_o in_o deed_n those_o propriety_n which_o any_o man_n will_v wish_v for_o in_o true_a meat_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o meat_n the_o one_o that_o it_o be_v true_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o live_a creature_n for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d use_n it_o be_v appoint_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o medicine_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o against_o death_n for_o meat_n be_v neither_o proper_o attribute_v unto_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o unproper_a speech_n neither_o be_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v true_a meat_n if_o it_o gene_z not_o a_o true_a remedy_n against_o death_n there_o before_o when_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n he_o mean_v thus_o my_o flesh_n both_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o my_o people_n and_o shall_v geve_v life_n everlasting_a as_o well_o to_o their_o bodiâ—…s_n as_o to_o their_o soul_n â–ª_o the_o which_o interpretation_n s._n chrysostom_n make_v write_v thus_o quid_fw-la significat_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v these_o word_n 46_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v either_o it_o mean_v that_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o former_a word_n nâ—…_n obscurè_fw-la locutum_fw-la in_o parabolis_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la sed_fw-la scirent_fw-la omnino_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la comederent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v in_o parable_n dark_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v parable_n it_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o eat_v his_o body_n thus_o far_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o which_o interpretation_n christ_n geve_v a_o reason_n both_o of_o his_o first_o word_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o second_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n both_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o as_o true_a meat_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o who_o true_o take_v and_o true_o eat_v it_o and_o also_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o nourish_v true_o as_o true_a and_o eâ—…erlasting_a meat_n ought_v to_o nourish_v he_o that_o deni_v any_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o twain_o devi_v one_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o grant_v both_o sense_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o eat_v true_o the_o sign_n of_o flesh_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o nor_o in_o parable_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o obsâ—…nre_o say_v to_o put_v flesh_n for_o material_a bread_n or_o eat_v for_o beleve_v it_o be_v a_o parabolicall_a speech_n if_o when_o flesh_n blood_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v name_v yet_o we_o shall_v â—…derstand_v that_o baker_n bread_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o wine_n drunken_a and_o christ_n must_v be_v love_v &_o beleve_v upon_o these_o parable_n neither_o christ_n think_v of_o nor_o the_o father_n know_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o body_n consist_v of_o contrary_a element_n by_o who_o continual_a fight_n and_o battle_n it_o shall_v natural_o have_v draw_v to_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n yet_o through_o the_o maruelouse_a grace_n of_o god_n say_v s._n augustine_n his_o body_n shoâ—…lo_n have_v 2._o be_v far_o from_o dissease_n from_o old_a age_n from_o death_n &_o from_o all_o corruption_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o yâ—_z midst_n of_o paradise_n tanquam_fw-la cetera_fw-la essent_fw-la alimento_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramento_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la fuisse_fw-la accipiatur_fw-la lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o paradyso_fw-la corporali_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o spiritali_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la paradyso_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la amplectentibus_fw-la eam_fw-la so_o that_o 3._o other_o meat_n in_o paradise_n be_v to_o nourish_v adam_n corporal_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v also_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v after_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o corporal_a paradise_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a paradise_n which_o be_v attein_v to_o by_o only_a understanding_n the_o which_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thereof_o be_v the_o wood_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o embrace_v it_o as_o now_o the_o wood_n of_o life_n which_o shall_v have_v preserve_v man_n from_o â—…eate_n incorruption_n be_v to_o be_v bodily_a taste_v of_o and_o yet_o to_o worâ—…e_v a_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n in_o preserve_v man_n body_n above_o all_o course_n of_o a_o corrutible_a nature_n so_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o spiritual_a work_n thereof_o &_o for_o both_o these_o canse_v together_o it_o be_v call_v meat_n in_o deed_n take_v a_o way_n yâ—_z corporal_a taste_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o charity_n â—…aith_o hope_n or_o any_o like_a virtue_n be_v proportionable_o &_o in_o his_o degree_n meat_n in_o deed_n or_o drink_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n 1._o be_v for_o all_o those_o virtue_n come_v from_o god_n feed_v we_o in_o deed_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o therefore_o have_v that_o second_o propriety_n of_o trut_fw-mi meat_n which_o be_v to_o nourish_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v not_o yâ—_z first_o propriety_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v after_o a_o external_a manner_n into_o our_o body_n to_o this_o external_a manner_n christ_n have_v also_o respect_n when_o he_o â—…ayd_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n or_o
himself_o to_o be_v almyghty_a god_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a because_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o have_v beleve_v he_o in_o these_o 26._o point_n they_o may_v have_v ask_v yea_o without_o ask_v they_o have_v know_v at_o or_o not_o long_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v convenient_o do_v as_o those_o apostle_n do_v know_v who_o continue_v in_o their_o belefe_v and_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o take_v bread_n with_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v his_o body_n this_o much_o those_o can_v not_o free_a because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n hyndred_n their_o belefe_v by_o word_n more_o hard_a than_o need_v that_o be_v more_o cruel_o say_v the_o it_o need_v oportebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o ought_v say_v s._n cyril_n first_o of_o all_o to_o cast_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v but_o the_o joan._n jew_n ask_v importune_o before_o they_o beleve_v for_o this_o cause_n our_o lord_n show_v they_o not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o aâ—…terward_o s._n cyrill_n declare_v how_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n show_v yâ—_z manner_n also_o to_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v although_o they_o ask_v not_o for_o it_o ¶_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n chapter_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o this_o point_n because_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n though_o otherwise_o they_o believe_v not_o well_o have_v apply_v these_o word_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o 27._o life_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v profit_v nothing_o therefore_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v expound_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n after_o one_o sort_n for_o the_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v christ_n as_o man_n eat_v mutton_n and_o beef_n whereas_o christ_n mean_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n as_o the_o faithful_a know_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o luciferian_n spirit_n of_o caluin_n reprove_v this_o first_o understanding_n in_o his_o comment_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o difsent_v from_o those_o three_o notable_a pillar_n of_o god_n church_n before_o name_v the_o second_o understanding_n be_v on_o christ_n behalf_n who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n do_v not_o make_v it_o able_a to_o geve_v we_o everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o sense_n be_v chief_o follow_v by_o s._n augustin_n also_o and_o by_o s._n cyrillus_n 24_o now_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v so_o to_o we_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v much_o profit_n by_o it_o what_o need_n more_o word_n if_o this_o say_n appertem_fw-la not_o to_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o belefe_v if_o it_o do_v appertein_a to_o it_o the_o word_n be_v prophetical_a because_o they_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o most_o certain_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o then_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o will_v make_v they_o plain_a for_o as_o procopius_n say_v a_o prophecy_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v not_o clear_o but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v genesim_fw-la to_o the_o event_n which_o be_v forspeak_v and_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o perfect_a clearness_n if_o now_o the_o say_a word_n be_v fulsil_v at_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o spiritual_o what_o meaning_n can_v they_o have_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n he_o give_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n &_o not_o after_o a_o fleshe_o manner_n he_o give_v not_o a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o apostle_n and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o a_o breast_n to_o the_o three_o and_o a_o rib_n to_o the_o four_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d not_o visible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o invisible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n so_o make_v plain_a why_o he_o have_v so_o often_o call_v himself_o bread_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n without_o his_o soul_n and_o godhead_n neither_o his_o blood_n without_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v all_o thing_n each_o kind_n have_v whole_a christ._n he_o lose_v not_o his_o visible_a body_n by_o geve_v of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n show_v yâ—_z as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o body_n so_o he_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n although_o the_o sub_fw-la stance_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o earth_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o last_o supper_n they_o must_v not_o geve_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o last_o supper_n but_o they_o must_v take_v their_o understanding_n of_o it_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o because_o jeremie_n say_v mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la let_v we_o put_v 11._o wood_n into_o his_o bread_n do_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o jeremie_n bread_n be_v take_v for_o flesh_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v horn_n in_o his_o hand_n because_o habacuk_n say_v cornua_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la eius_fw-la do_v 3_o we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o by_o horn_n he_o mean_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o material_a horn_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o then_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o there_o we_o find_v bread_n &_o wine_n take_v and_o after_o blessing_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o one_o truth_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v not_o take_v away_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n which_o make_v the_o flesh_n both_o to_o be_v present_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o worthy_o ¶_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n show_v that_o chapter_n his_o real_a flesh_n be_v make_v present_a in_o his_o last_o supper_n above_o all_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v or_o as_o the_o greke_n text_n read_v which_o i_o do_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o capharnait_v hear_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v partly_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o geve_v partly_o not_o seemly_a for_o themselves_o to_o take_v they_o imagine_v a_o division_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n capharnait_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o consequent_o the_o person_n who_o flesh_n be_v cut_v in_o such_o piece_n must_v die_v but_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n geve_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v again_o though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o a_o cruel_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n christ_n know_v this_o their_o gross_a concept_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o thereby_o declare_v first_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n next_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o import_v the_o lack_n of_o life_n either_o in_o yâ—_z gever_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n give_fw-ge for_o they_o in_o deed_n the_o gift_n shall_v be_v little_a worth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n &_o life_n which_o quicken_v dead_a flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o everlasting_a life_n my_o word_n say_v christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o
be_v godhead_n word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n everlasting_a life_n who_o mean_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n alive_a and_o that_o not_o only_o so_o alive_a as_o our_o flesh_n live_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o but_o so_o live_v as_o that_o flesh_n live_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v in_o one_o person_n to_o the_o godheâ—…d_n think_v no_o more_o you_o gross_a capharnait_n of_o dead_a flesh_n give_fw-ge by_o piece_n meal_n which_o be_v not_o avayable_a to_o brâ—…g_v you_o to_o heaven_n but_o think_v of_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o god_n have_v assumpt_v to_o geve_v life_n by_o it_o to_o the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o will_v ascend_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n into_o heaven_n of_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v power_n to_o become_v spiritual_a without_o loss_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o ipso_fw-la vita_fw-la erat_fw-la life_n be_v in_o 1._o the_o word_n &_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_z yâ—_z word_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o that_o flesh_n christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o be_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v &_o which_o we_o must_v eat_v that_o flesh_n live_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o geve_v they_o life_n who_o receive_v it_o worthy_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrillus_n doubt_v not_o to_o write_v spiritum_fw-la hic_fw-la etc._n etc._n 24._o christ_n have_v call_v here_o the_o very_a flesh_n â—…pirit_n not_o because_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o nigh_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n have_v receive_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o quikn_v or_o of_o make_v thing_n to_o live_v the_o word_n then_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o spiritus_fw-la say_v spiritual_a et_fw-fr de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr vivisica_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o make_v other_o thing_n to_o live_v spiritu_fw-la this_o phrase_n verba_fw-la mea_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sunt_fw-la my_o word_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o they_o some_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o meaning_n since_o it_o be_v most_o true_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v note_n not_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o go_v before_o be_v figurative_a and_o that_o now_o christ_n declare_v only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v but_o all_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o christ_n now_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o former_a word_n be_v possible_a easy_a true_a and_o proper_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v they_o and_o he_o speak_v they_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n spiritus_fw-la vivificans_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n 3._o say_v damascen_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v because_o it_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o quickenâ—…g_a spirit_n sore_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n which_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o taking_z away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o godhead_n thereof_o and_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v to_o make_v thing_n live_v as_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o thereby_o no_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o divine_a substance_n but_o rather_o have_v by_o that_o union_n the_o power_n to_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o even_o so_o yâ—_z word_n which_o before_o do_v show_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o now_o declare_v to_o be_v figurative_a or_o unproper_a word_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o true_a because_o they_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n most_o infinite_a almighty_a simple_a and_o uncompounded_a and_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o those_o spiritâ—…al_a word_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o most_o strength_n to_o work_v that_o they_o sound_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o to_o have_v least_o figure_n &_o parable_n in_o they_o as_o the_o which_o contain_v the_o virtue_n to_o make_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o signifiâ—…_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o depriâ—…e_v we_o of_o christ_n real_a flesh_n but_o only_o to_o make_v it_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n be_v able_a to_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v corpus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n 9_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritale_fw-it corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o body_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o no_o bodily_a but_o a_o spiritual_a food_n the_o food_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o food_n the_o virgin_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o spiritual_a as_o though_o it_o lack_v the_o substance_n of_o true_a flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgen_v womb_n therefore_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n noâ—…_n that_o it_o lack_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o make_v present_a under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v clear_o say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o virgin_n do_v bear_v christ_n ibidem_fw-la otherwise_o than_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o this_o body_n which_o we_o make_v be_v of_o the_o virgin_n what_o seke_v thou_o here_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v present_a under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o virgen_v womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o godhead_n the_o spirit_n the_o life_n that_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o yâ—_z holy_a mystery_n the_o flesh_n without_o yâ—_z godhead_n profit_v nothing_o from_o yâ—_z godhead_n the_o word_n come_v which_o christ_n speak_v that_o godhead_n be_v it_o which_o make_v christ_n flesh_n profitable_a per_fw-la carnem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n 27._o aliquid_fw-la prosalute_n nostra_fw-la egit_fw-la caro_fw-la vas_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la attend_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n do_v somewhat_o for_o our_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n mark_v what_o the_o flesh_n have_v or_o hold_v and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o again_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o our_o 5._o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o us._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o quicken_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o if_o thou_o have_v understand_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n if_o thou_o have_v understand_v they_o carnal_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n the_o word_n spirit_n may_v stand_v to_o signify_v god_n angel_n the_o soul_n signify_v of_o man_n the_o life_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n make_v to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n &_o the_o wind_n or_o breath_n or_o air_n or_o brief_o any_o thing_n that_o move_v but_o among_o all_o signification_n the_o chief_a be_v to_o signify_v god_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o only_a spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o move_v all_o other_o spirit_n
nourishment_n because_o the_o only_a spirit_n shall_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v it_o qua_fw-la causa_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritale_fw-it erit_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a now_o as_o after_o resurrection_n the_o spiritual_a be_v which_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v do_v not_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o declare_v a_o wonderful_a abetter_n of_o they_o in_z that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o manner_n equal_a to_o spiritual_a substance_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a not_o for_o any_o lack_n of_o his_o true_a substance_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o replenish_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o taste_v but_o only_o beleve_v and_o therefore_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v worthy_o call_v of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n yea_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v 3._o call_v of_o s._n paul_n also_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o mysâ—…erie_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o secret_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o which_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o deacon_n use_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a after_o consecration_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n will_v the_o deacon_n to_o use_v that_o mystery_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a conscience_n to_o be_v short_a the_o sacramentary_n abuse_v yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n miserable_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v for_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o mean_v only_o the_o corruptible_a flesh_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n who_o be_v no_o god_n the_o sacramentary_n expound_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o eat_v christ_n own_o flesh_n real_o but_o only_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o feed_v on_o it_o by_o faith_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v mean_v the_o godhead_n to_o make_v his_o flesh_n profitable_a unto_o us._n they_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n alone_o do_v qâ—…icken_v we_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n without_o eat_v his_o flesh_n real_o christ_n by_o name_v the_o spirit_n revoke_v â—…ot_v the_o real_a gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o eat_v whereof_o he_o avouch_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n they_o use_v it_o contrary_o to_o prove_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v give_v we_o real_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o though_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o former_a word_n christ_n mean_v to_o add_v more_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n then_o be_v in_o other_o man_n flesh_n because_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o alone_o quick_a alive_a and_o profitable_a they_z endeavour_n by_o the_o precense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n and_o so_o abuse_v that_o name_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o his_o inestimable_a gift_n christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o divine_a power_n &_o procede_v from_o god_n they_o imagine_v he_o say_v my_o word_n be_v unproper_a and_o cropicall_a or_o parabolicall_a as_o be_v only_o true_a by_o a_o allegory_n christ_n mean_v his_o word_n to_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o majesty_n and_o thereâ—…ore_o to_o be_v true_a above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o expoâ—…nd_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v care_v my_o flesh_n in_o your_o spirit_n only_o &_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n thus_o they_o wrest_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o under_o this_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n they_o cover_v their_o poisoved_a doctrine_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o understand_v spiritual_o the_o real_a â—…ating_n of_o his_o real_a flesh_n because_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o we_o without_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o body_n without_o loathsomeness_n of_o our_o stomach_n and_o without_o remove_v from_o his_o own_o place_n in_o heaven_n they_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n to_o take_v away_o the_o real_a â—…ating_n of_o it_o as_o though_o he_o that_o understand_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o shall_v not_o therefore_o eat_v that_o real_o which_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v mystical_a the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o mystery_n figure_n sacrament_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n not_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o partake_v yâ—_z merit_n otherwise_o do_v in_o that_o flesh_n they_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n add_v of_o their_o own_o iâ—…ention_n bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o figure_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n they_o make_v christ_n spiritual_a word_n tropical_a and_o gramatical_o â—…igurative_a abase_v they_o beneath_o yâ—_z condition_n of_o common_a word_n for_o a_o proper_a word_n iâ—…_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o a_o improper_a and_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v proper_o christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v life_n mean_v they_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a that_o they_o perform_v whatsoever_o they_o promise_v or_o speak_v as_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o figure_n shadow_n and_o change_n they_o make_v they_o dead_a word_n for_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n utter_v in_o plain_a word_n be_v yâ—_z life_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o word_n utter_v the_o speaker_n mind_v obscure_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n until_o they_o be_v expound_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o they_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o make_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o common_a word_n of_o mortal_a man_n who_o never_o ligtht_o use_v yâ—_z word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o use_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o signify_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v if_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o false_a and_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o see_v and_o to_o amend_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n vue_fw-fr have_v show_v what_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o christ_n promise_n at_o capharnaum_n for_o his_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o remain_v we_o now_o declare_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o because_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v mean_a as_o they_o sound_v or_o else_o must_v be_v take_v otherwise_o i_o will_v first_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o &_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n until_o a_o evident_a reason_n be_v bring_v why_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v unproper_o &_o therewithal_o i_o show_v that_o no_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o unproper_a interpretation_n of_o they_o because_o the_o time_n of_o all_o such_o allegation_n be_v expire_v more_o than_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n past_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o proper_a meaning_n afterward_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o proper_a &_o literal_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o in_o confer_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o performance_n or_o by_o any_o other_o occasion_n i_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v before_o touch_v i_o must_v ask_v pardon_n thereof_o as_o who_o endevore_fw-mi partly_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n plain_a partly_o to_o confirm_v the_o present_a matter_n whereof_o i_o speak_v by_o such_o convenient_a allegation_n as_o for_o the_o time_n come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n affect_v of_o i_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n oft_o albeit_o either_o the_o affinity_n
of_o the_o argument_n or_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n well_o remember_v or_o my_o forgetfulness_n may_v cause_v i_o to_o fall_v in_o to_o that_o default_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o four_o book_n 1._o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o &_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o 2._o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o until_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v 3._o the_o proper_a fignification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n 4._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n can_v point_v neither_o to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n 5._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o can_v not_o point_n to_o any_o certain_a act_n which_o be_v a_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 6._o that_o the_o say_a pronoune_n point_v final_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o signify_v particular_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o food_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n prove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a but_o help_v much_o the_o real_a presence_n 8._o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a though_o many_o other_o unlike_a to_o they_o be_v figurative_a 9_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v declare_v by_o xxvij_o circunstance_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n 10._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 12._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o câ—…nference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o item_n by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o do_v signify_v make_v this_o thing_n 14._o item_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 15._o the_o gross_a error_n &_o impudent_a challenge_n of_o m._n nowell_n be_v correct_v and_o full_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o conference_n between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n ¶_o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o chapâ—…ter_n christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expoundâ—…d_v unproper_o or_o figuratue_o and_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v bâ—…th_n like_o a_o testatour_n who_o dispose_v before_o his_o death_n what_o shall_v be_v comâ—…_n of_o his_o good_n afterward_o and_o like_o a_o maker_n of_o law_n who_o prescribe_v a_o christ._n order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o common_a weal_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v ed_z or_o rather_o the_o gift_n make_v by_o his_o life_n time_n in_o consyderation_n of_o death_n cerâ—…einly_o approach_v be_v the_o delivery_n of_o those_o inestimable_a tâ—…wels_n which_o he_o call_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n will_v his_o heir_n and_o fruid_n to_o take_v &_o to_o care_n hâ—…s_v bodâ—…_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o synnâ—…s_n the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successone_n christ._n in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v make_v that_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v then_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n his_o testament_n and_o the_o gift_n make_v therein_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o famous_a death_n which_o he_o siffer_v the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o crosse._n his_o law_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o this_o day_n through_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n his_o testament_n and_o law_n which_o both_o he_o make_v by_o mouth_n be_v by_o witness_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n put_v in_o writing_n publish_v and_o acknowlege_v of_o all_o faithful_a man_n if_o therefore_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v such_o word_n as_o be_v either_o in_o yâ—_z last_o will_v or_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o narration_n of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v whether_o that_o question_n be_v move_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o already_o determine_v or_o else_o upon_o that_o which_o many_o year_n before_o be_v accustom_v and_o receive_v for_o as_o reason_n will_v a_o new_a â–ª_o doubt_n to_o be_v new_o dissolve_v so_o no_o reason_n no_o law_n no_o conscience_n can_v suffer_v that_o a_o matter_n once_o full_o decide_v and_o perfect_o end_v shall_v be_v again_o call_v into_o judgement_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a or_o proper_a i_o say_v that_o question_n be_v decide_v above_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o when_o that_o will_v &_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v old_a all_o man_n take_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o so_o we_o receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v before_o these_o day_n any_o other_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o public_a authority_n it_o never_o see_v other_o practice_n then_o to_o adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n those_o thing_n over_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o christ_n minister_n have_v say_v the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o universal_a preach_n and_o usage_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o it_o have_v always_o take_v those_o word_n to_o be_v proper_a &_o not_o figurative_a which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o minimè_fw-la sunt_fw-la leg_n mutanda_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n quae_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la certam_fw-la semper_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v change_v which_o have_v always_o have_v a_o know_v understanding_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o geve_v account_n of_o these_o universal_a custom_n how_o reasonable_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n which_o yâ—_z same_o lawyer_n say_v si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la inprimis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retro_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la optima_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la legum_fw-la interpres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v what_o order_n and_o law_n the_o common_a weal_n have_v use_v before_o in_o those_o custom_n case_n for_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o law_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o â—…uther_n yea_o also_o of_o berengarius_fw-la church_n all_o the_o church_n use_v to_o worship_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n ofbread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v take_v the_o word_n body_n for_o material_a bread_n only_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o that_o name_n of_o blood_n for_o wine_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o signify_v christ_n blood_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n baker_n bread_n &_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n though_o they_o be_v token_n of_o never_o so_o goodly_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o sacramentary_n answer_v that_o once_o the_o church_n do_v other_o wise_a and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o adore_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v proper_a beside_o that_o such_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v stark_o false_a as_z by_z that_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n body_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o theodoretus_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o evidenr_o appear_v yet_o sure_o though_o so_o much_o can_v not_o be_v present_o declare_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n upon_o the_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o manifest_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v no_o less_o govern_v and_o love_v they_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n furthermore_o if_o all_o that_o be_v present_o beleve_v shall_v be_v undo_v as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v pretendâ—…d_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n think_v otherwise_o what_o quietness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n after_o this_o order_n what_o end_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o controversy_n when_o shall_v
be_v heal_v her_o body_n also_o touch_v his_o manhood_n and_o her_o body_n be_v likewise_o cure_v see_v then_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o all_o man_n beleve_v it_o once_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v that_o beâ—…eif_n be_v so_o honourable_a unto_o god_n so_o meet_v for_o christ_n come_v and_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n shall_v lack_v the_o like_a holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_v belefe_v of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a honour_n of_o god_n the_o like_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a profit_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n allege_v hereafter_o why_o we_o shall_v oâ—…ce_o geve_v audience_n to_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o what_o thing_n possible_o can_v exceed_v these_o cause_n before_o allege_v moreover_o all_o â—…igures_n be_v invent_v partly_o for_o lack_n of_o proper_a figuratiâ—…ly_o word_n partly_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o speak_v christ_n sure_o lack_v not_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n if_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o since_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n have_v word_n to_o signify_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v if_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o figurative_o for_o necessity_n our_o new_a brother_n must_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o for_o his_o only_a pleasure_n but_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o 10._o s._n augustine_n bid_v we_o nolesse_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o proper_a speech_n for_o a_o figurative_a then_o that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o a_o proper_a the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v this_o ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o what_o soever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v proper_o refer_v neither_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n nor_o to_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o faith_n thou_o may_v know_v to_o be_v figurative_a if_o now_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v beleve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o diminish_v thereby_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o article_n by_o s._n augustin_n iugdement_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sigurative_a for_o certeinlie_o they_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o against_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n as_o good_a man_n understand_v christ_n presence_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o rather_o the_o strong_a belefe_v of_o they_o make_v all_o man_n more_o honest_a in_o life_n while_o they_o come_v with_o great_a fear_n to_o so_o dreadful_a mystery_n therefore_o it_o follow_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n figurative_a of_o necessity_n i_o say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n in_o say_v or_o good_a manner_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v proper_a which_o notwithstanding_o a_o man_n for_o his_o pleasure_n may_v use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sort_n when_o he_o need_v not_o â–ª_o but_o who_o so_o affirm_v so_o much_o beside_o that_o he_o break_v s._n augustin_n rule_n he_o cast_v himself_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o prove_v yâ—_z which_o hang_v of_o a_o other_o man_n pleasure_n what_o argument_n have_v our_o new_a brother_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o please_v rative_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v unproperlie_o what_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v their_o opinion_n have_v how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o sorry_a or_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n or_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o say_v they_o be_v sigurative_a speech_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a anger_n fall_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o sorrow_n the_o rock_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n and_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v several_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v think_v in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n but_o he_o foresee_v great_a cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o will_v by_o his_o word_n so_o make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o remain_v of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a because_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v so_o much_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o vutill_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v what_o meaning_n word_n ought_v to_o have_v we_o judge_v most_o direct_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a use_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o appear_v all_o word_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o meaning_n aâ—…d_v sense_n which_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v have_v give_v they_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o word_n be_v lose_v neither_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o a_o other_o mean_v neither_o how_o to_o make_v his_o own_o bargain_n or_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n certè_fw-la perversissimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertullian_n ut_fw-la carnem_fw-la nominantes_fw-la christi_fw-la animam_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la significantes_fw-la carnem_fw-la interpretemur_fw-la omnia_fw-la periclitabuntur_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipi_fw-la quà msunt_fw-la &_o amittere_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoninantur_fw-la fides_n nominum_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o overthwart_a thing_n that_o name_v the_o â—…esh_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o soul_n and_o signify_v the_o soul_n we_o shall_v name_v expound_v it_o the_o flesh_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o they_o be_v and_o while_o they_o be_v otherwise_o take_v to_o loose_v that_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v name_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a name_n of_o thing_n preserve_v their_o propriety_n by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o foul_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n expound_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o hear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v expound_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o when_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v expound_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o heresy_n we_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o speech_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n subject_a to_o every_o man_n filthy_a lust_n &_o pleasure_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v every_o word_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o know_a signification_n except_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o speaker_n mean_v otherwise_o do_v not_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o so_o much_o say_v not_o marcellus_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o common_a 3._o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o significatione_n verborum_fw-la recedi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la sensisse_fw-la testatorem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o otherwise_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a yâ—_z the_o testatour_n think_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o rest_v all_o the_o world_n well_o know_v that_o when_o keep_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o word_n both_o by_o their_o proper_a signisication_n and_o by_o the_o present_a use_n of_o all_o speaker_n and_o writer_n do_v import_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o neither_o the_o pronoun_n this_o point_v to_o a_o thing_n absent_a body_n neither_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o present_o have_v no_o true_a be_v neither_o the_o noun_n body_n use_v to_o be_v verisied_a of_o a_o shadow_n figure_n or_o token_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o when_o christ_n say_v
this_o be_v my_o body_n any_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n have_v my_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n which_o he_o may_v geve_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a &_o use_v to_o utter_v no_o falsehood_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v after_o bread_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v that_o particular_a substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n what_o cause_n can_v now_o be_v bring_v why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v these_o know_a signification_n and_o seek_v out_o other_o more_o strange_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o name_n which_o we_o find_v iradition_n also_o make_v for_o the_o same_o interpretation_n and_o sure_o these_o be_v that_o chief_a rule_n to_o know_v that_o meanig_v which_o any_o word_n may_v have_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v a_o notable_a rule_n say_v omnia_fw-la 61._o divina_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la opus_fw-la allegoria_fw-la sed_fw-la prout_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la accipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la speculatione_fw-la autem_fw-la indigent_a &_o sensu_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la argumenti_fw-la vim_o &_o facultatem_fw-la oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o traditione_n uti_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la accipi_fw-la possunt_fw-la all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n need_n not_o a_o allegory_n or_o a_o figurative_a scripture_n meaning_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v they_o require_v in_o deed_n a_o diligent_a observation_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o every_o matter_n propon_v may_v be_v know_v wherein_o it_o behoove_v to_o use_v tradition_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a writing_n here_o be_v the_o first_o place_n give_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o the_o natural_a take_n of_o word_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o figurative_a though_o many_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v figurative_a and_o which_o be_v not_o diligent_a consyderation_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n help_v much_o well_o of_o other_o help_v hereafter_o now_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o all_o make_v for_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v that_o every_o word_n and_o speech_n as_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o manifest_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o common_o do_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o which_o rule_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v ¶_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n chapter_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v couteyn_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v and_o the_o disciple_n 13._o foot_n wash_v christ_n by_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v dispose_v to_o use_v it_o for_o some_o one_o purpose_n or_o other_o by_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a over_o it_o we_o be_v inform_v he_o will_v make_v some_o divine_a mystery_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n say_v this_o be_v and_o end_v it_o add_v thereto_o my_o body_n we_o lern_v by_o the_o two_o first_o word_n this_o substance_n be_v that_o his_o mystery_n consist_v not_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o one_o substance_n only_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o real_o intend_v as_o well_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o at_o his_o tongue_n end_n that_o have_v once_o name_v what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n my_o body_n no_o man_n alive_a may_v doubt_v but_o either_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n make_v a_o false_a signification_n which_o be_v with_o all_o true_a catholic_n a_o thing_n without_o all_o possibility_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o as_o his_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n witness_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o word_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o deed_n of_o take_v bread_n and_o of_o blessing_n show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v bread_n direct_v unto_o yâ—_z which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o lay_v before_o he_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o so_o show_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o thing_n already_o subject_a unto_o their_o eye_n that_o much_o more_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v their_o understanding_n very_o this_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o substance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n his_o own_o body_n therefore_o we_o teach_v the_o pronoun_n this_o to_o serve_v both_o to_o the_o this_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o eye_n in_o point_v to_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o see_v to_o their_o understanding_n in_o teach_v that_o substance_n which_o be_v present_a under_o that_o they_o see_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n straight_o when_o it_o be_v so_o name_v and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o form_n of_o bread_n tarry_v after_o consecration_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o pronoun_n this_o do_v always_o direct_v their_o eye_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o be_v there_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o first_o and_o also_o it_o insinuate_v to_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o must_v look_v by_o the_o nonn_n that_o follow_v the_o verb_n to_o know_v what_o propriety_n or_o substance_n that_o visible_a thing_n have_v and_o see_v the_o noun_n which_o come_v after_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o qâ—…alitie_n or_o propriety_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o of_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o before_o be_v not_o present_a without_o all_o question_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v according_a word_n to_o the_o proper_a custom_n of_o speech_n this_o meaning_n the_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o accident_n the_o which_o i_o show_v you_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o consequent_o thereunto_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n transubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v unter_v the_o form_n of_o wine_n which_o you_o sensible_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n or_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o interpretation_n be_v so_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v force_v we_o to_o 22._o seek_v it_o out_o in_o cause_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v interpret_v these_o word_n this_o chalice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n contain_v inthis_n chalice_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o therefore_o this_o in_o na_fw-la ming_z the_o chalice_n do_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o place_n &_o compass_n within_o which_o i_o must_v look_v for_o that_o substance_n which_o afterward_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n hand_n do_v first_o point_n unto_o the_o eye_n within_o what_o circuit_n or_o quantity_n the_o mind_n shall_v seek_v for_o that_o substance_n or_o propriety_n which_o afterward_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n will_v declare_v and_o when_o the_o name_n be_v once_o hear_v it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o conclusion_n the_o one_o that_o this_o begin_v most_o natural_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n the_o other_o that_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o speech_n inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n see_v to_z the_o sense_n it_o show_v yâ—_z outward_a form_n to_o the_o understanding_n it_o show_v prâ—…cipally_o the_o inward_a substance_n under_o those_o form_n now_o look_v by_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o inward_a substance_n do_v body_n pass_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o talk_n do_v pass_v the_o begin_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o the_o pronoun_n this_o rather_o appertain_v to_o the_o substantive_a body_n wherein_o it_o end_v then_o to_o the_o form_n within_o the_o which_o it_o go_v about_o to_o show_v a_o invisible_a substance_n which_o be_v so_o hoc_fw-la this_o be_v in_o latin_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n because_o the_o noun_n
substantive_a corpus_fw-la body_n whereunto_o it_o hasten_v be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n hic_fw-la this_o of_o certainty_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n because_o sanguis_fw-la blood_n whereto_o it_o belong_v be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n thus_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v declare_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o true_a until_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v but_o this_o propriety_n of_o word_n stand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v mark_v that_o whensoever_o any_o catholic_a say_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o speak_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v geve_v for_o as_o he_o that_o point_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o beast_n which_o a_o other_o come_v to_o learn_v say_v this_o be_v a_o oelephant_n in_o effect_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o oelephant_n be_v conteme_v under_o this_o visible_a form_n so_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v in_o effect_n the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bread_n only_o this_o odds_n be_v between_o christ_n name_v and_o we_o that_o make_v we_o either_o must_v name_v the_o thing_n by_o his_o former_a substance_n or_o propriety_n or_o else_o we_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o christ_n by_o 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o a_o other_o geve_v it_o also_o the_o substance_n thereof_o whensoever_o 4._o he_o speak_v not_o in_o parable_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o do_v some_o good_a turn_n for_o he_o be_v god_n as_o easy_o call_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o those_o which_o be_v and_o by_o his_o call_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o he_o name_v they_o and_o not_o as_o themselves_o be_v ¶_o that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n can_v chapter_n point_v neither_o to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n sing_v christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n assign_v none_o other_o substance_n to_o this_o and_o this_o beside_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o i_o ask_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o his_o word_n do_v mean_v a_o accidental_a token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o token_n must_v be_v ground_v in_o some_o substance_n or_o other_o i_o ask_v they_o what_o substance_n be_v point_v unto_o as_o wherein_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n may_v by_o their_o judgement_n consist_v when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v any_o substance_n include_v in_o those_o word_n or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o this_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o particular_a nature_n at_o all_o for_o if_o it_o be_v any_o certain_a thing_n consist_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v a_o accident_n and_o quality_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v in_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n admit_v now_o that_o he_o mean_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n yet_o this_o that_o do_v so_o signify_v must_v be_v sumwhat_o or_o other_o i_o ask_v what_o this_o protestant_n thing_n be_v which_o you_o say_v do_v signify_v or_o shadow_n christ_n body_n you_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v expound_v it_o this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n &_o this_o wine_n signify_v my_o blood_n this_o interpretation_n of_o you_o can_v not_o be_v true_a for_o this_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o bread_n or_o wine_n neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o in_o latin_a for_o hoc_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o panis_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n therefore_o hoc_fw-la this_o do_v neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o in_o latin_a agree_v with_o bread_n likewise_o hic_fw-la in_o latin_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n vinum_fw-la wine_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a and_o contrary_a wise_n in_o greke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n therefore_o this_o neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o in_o latin_a can_v be_v refer_v to_o wine_n now_o to_o say_v hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n understand_v which_o be_v bread_n be_v to_o correct_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n &_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o say_v the_o sense_n must_v have_v be_v thus_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v bread_n be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o if_o it_o unto_o be_v so_o every_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o that_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o loaf_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o other_o loaf_n be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n &_o consequent_o whensoever_o any_o man_n eat_v any_o substance_n of_o bread_n without_o examine_v 11._o himself_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la hic_fw-la be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n can_v not_o be_v expound_v by_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la this_o thing_n which_o be_v wine_n for_o it_o stand_v not_o neutral_o to_o signify_v this_o thing_n but_o only_o agree_v with_o the_o noun_n blood_n which_o follow_v after_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o pronoun_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o case_n gender_n and_o number_n whereof_o the_o substance_n be_v whereunto_o it_o point_v as_o when_o christ_n 21._o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la this_o be_v the_o heir_n hic_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n aswell_o as_o the_o noun_n substantive_a hâ—…res_n a_o heir_n hâ—…c_fw-la est_fw-la hora_fw-la 22._o vestra_fw-la this_o be_v your_o hour_n as_o hour_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n so_o be_v the_o pronoun_n haec_fw-la this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o 6._o god_n as_o opus_fw-la work_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n so_o be_v the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la that_o but_o when_o christ_n take_v bread_n &_o bless_v he_o point_v not_o gender_n to_o bread_n by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n which_o shall_v remain_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o whole_a talk_n for_o bread_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n both_o in_o greke_n and_o latin_n again_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la beginning_n meum_fw-la and_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n cyprian_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n by_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la where_o haec_fw-la be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n do_v only_o agree_v with_o caro_fw-la flesh_n and_o not_o with_o panis_fw-la bread_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n that_o hoc_fw-la may_v agree_v with_o nor_o of_o the_o feminine_a thaâ—…_n haec_fw-la may_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o but_o only_o of_o yâ—_z masculine_a gender_n therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v point_v final_o to_o bread_n he_o must_v have_v say_v neither_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la nor_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la but_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la understand_v to_o hic_fw-la the_o substantive_a panis_fw-la and_o in_o greek_a it_o gender_n shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_n this_o be_v of_o all_o gender_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v exemplify_v in_o our_o barbarous_a tongue_n which_o thereby_o appear_v not_o so_o meet_a to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n handle_v literal_o in_o it_o as_o the_o learned_a tong_n be_v although_o it_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o receive_v a_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n but_o it_o be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o one_o point_v to_o a_o man_n call_v laurence_n shall_v say_v she_o be_v laurence_n or_o she_o be_v laurence_n which_o be_v as_o good_a english_a among_o the_o bryton_n as_o hoc_fw-la panis_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la vinum_fw-la be_v good_a latin_a among_o the_o sacramentary_n thus_o make_v they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v that_o the_o pro_fw-la noun_n this_o determine_v and_o point_v to_o bread_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n that_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o old_a substance_n whereas_o bread_n be_v of_o
the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o the_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la this_o of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o god_n provide_v of_o purpose_n that_o the_o article_n this_o shall_v neither_o agree_v with_o bread_n nor_o with_o wine_n but_o only_o with_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o with_o the_o chalice_n wherein_o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v ¶_o that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o can_v not_o point_v to_o any_o certain_a act_n which_o be_v a_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n chapter_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v thing_n my_o body_n the_o prononuâ—…_n this_o do_v stand_v to_o signify_v neither_o bread_n nor_o body_n but_o only_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o do_v whereby_o a_o certain_a take_n and_o break_v and_o eat_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v mean_v he_o must_v understand_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o distinct_o show_v be_v a_o particular_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o token_n of_o my_o body_n &_o of_o my_o blood_n but_o now_o since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n this_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v only_o one_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n to_o appoint_v to_o a_o do_v name_v which_o do_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o supper_n he_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v he_o break_v he_o give_v to_o which_o do_v hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n point_n to_o all_o it_o can_v not_o sore_o they_o all_o be_v not_o only_o this_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o many_o thing_n if_o any_o one_o be_v name_v i_o ask_v which_o of_o they_o if_o break_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o like_a of_o all_o owtward_a action_n to_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o ask_v how_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o break_v be_v point_v unto_o sure_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o 10._o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v first_o speak_v over_o the_o bread_n for_o as_o justinus_n martyr_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n s._n ambrose_n unto_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustine_n and_o brief_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o sure_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v there_o unto_o bread_n can_v not_o signify_v christ_n body_n nor_o it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o we_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o see_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o yâ—_z bread_n before_o the_o break_n of_o it_o can_v not_o present_o point_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o consequent_o this_o do_v not_o point_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o break_v nor_o unto_o the_o act_n either_o of_o geve_v or_o of_o eat_v which_o follow_v after_o the_o break_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n or_o eat_v it_o he_o self_n or_o make_v his_o apostle_n eat_v it_o the_o vuiversall_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n do_v show_v the_o contrary_n which_o all_o even_o from_o the_o apoâ—…les_n time_n have_v use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o to_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n over_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n a_o good_a time_n before_o the_o break_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o chrysost._n as_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n manifest_o declare_v beside_o if_o the_o act_n of_o break_v while_o it_o be_v add_v do_v only_o betoken_v to_o we_o his_o body_n when_o that_o act_n be_v pass_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n be_v end_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n moreover_o see_v neither_o the_o chalice_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v break_v therein_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o eat_v or_o drink_v only_o be_v the_o sign_n 10_o point_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n before_o the_o eat_n and_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v not_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n since_o no_o sign_n at_o all_o be_v make_v therein_o if_o the_o whole_a sign_n depend_v upon_o the_o eat_n alone_o for_o if_o the_o sign_n depend_v of_o both_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v this_o iâ—…_n the_o singular_a number_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o it_o must_v have_v be_v say_v these_o act_n and_o these_o do_n about_o these_o creature_n do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o this_o can_v point_v but_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o see_v that_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v neither_o bread_n wherewith_o it_o agree_v not_o in_o gender_n nor_o any_o one_o act_n or_o do_v which_o alone_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o this_o unto_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o word_n or_o deed_n then_o to_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o unto_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o which_o thing_n once_o grant_v after_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v either_o in_o break_v or_o in_o eat_v or_o in_o geve_v and_o take_v do_v siguifie_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o that_o thing_n and_o about_o it_o which_o be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o break_n king_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o the_o body_n be_v do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o to_o have_v be_v break_v with_o scourge_v take_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o also_o to_o be_v impassable_a the_o take_n and_o touch_v signify_v the_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n which_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n preach_v visible_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o eat_n signify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v geve_v worthy_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o heaven_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n the_o geve_v of_o it_o do_v signify_v how_o christ_n give_v it_o â—…or_v we_o to_o death_n to_o be_v short_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v about_o yâ—_z which_o be_v the_o body_n oâ—…_n christ_n do_v signify_v somewhat_o either_o pass_v or_o to_o come_v in_o that_o same_o body_n &_o it_o do_v signify_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n glorious_a substance_n be_v such_o that_o nothing_o do_v to_o it_o can_v hurt_v it_o or_o bring_v any_o detriment_n thereunto_o for_o the_o break_n take_v geve_v and_o eat_v be_v do_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o mystery_n the_o which_o figure_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o thing_n say_v &_o do_v about_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o mystical_a and_o miraculouse_a as_o they_o be_v ¶_o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o point_v final_o to_o the_o body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n and_o particular_o sigâ—…fieth_v in_o christ_n supper_n one_o certain_a kind_n of_o foâ—…e_n see_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o yâ—_z pronoun_n this_o point_v neither_o to_o bread_n &_o wine_n nor_o to_o any_o act_n do_v about_o they_o it_o remain_v yâ—_z it_o point_v only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o speak_v which_o in_o so_o few_o word_n be_v not_o long_o the_o pronoune_n sâ—…pendeth_v his_o last_o determination_n and_o 26_o when_o all_o the_o word_n be_v end_v his_o point_v be_v also_o end_v theresore_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v what_o hoc_fw-la this_o do_v final_o mean_a write_v â—…us_a dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la &_o non_fw-la respondens_fw-la figura_fw-la christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o a_o figure_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la inquam_fw-la
quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la this_o be_v 14._o my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o you_o take_v so_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o point_v not_o final_o to_o that_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v neither_o to_o any_o do_v of_o his_o but_o to_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o word_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v afterward_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o hasty_a that_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o speak_n of_o four_o word_n to_o know_v what_o particular_a &_o final_a substance_n the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la this_o do_v point_n unto_o but_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n until_o the_o last_o word_n be_v pronounce_v i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v about_o and_o concern_v the_o dede_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o beside_o his_o general_a signisication_n thiâ—…_n which_o be_v declare_v before_o do_v here_o also_o particular_o betoken_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o end_n this_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v or_o drunken_a and_o so_o do_v it_o declare_v as_o well_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o wheaten_a bread_n who_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o progress_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o supper_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o bodâ—…_n of_o christ_n make_v present_a to_o be_v eat_v so_o this_o do_v true_o always_o signify_v this_o food_n or_o eateable_a substance_n of_o which_o particular_a point_n and_o signification_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o confer_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n together_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n prove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o chapter_n christ_n word_n to_o be_v figurative_a hereof_o the_o sacramentary_n make_v no_o small_a boast_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 11_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v they_o but_o the_o name_n of_o chalice_n be_v figurative_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n why_o may_v not_o obietion_n therefore_o other_o word_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v also_o figurative_o take_v master_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o one_o word_n be_v evident_o sigurative_a answer_n that_o therefore_o another_o word_n must_v be_v also_o figurative_a except_o one_o reason_n be_v in_o both_o word_n which_o in_o our_o case_n be_v clean_a contrary_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o catholik_o as_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n confess_v the_o word_n 1._o chalice_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o they_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v because_o if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o chalice_n proper_o we_o must_v confess_v since_o christ_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o a_o material_a cup_n of_o wood_n glass_n or_o silver_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o see_v then_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n lice_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v the_o chalice_n to_o stand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o no_o like_a reason_n press_v we_o to_o think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v or_o of_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n or_o of_o the_o noun_n sanguis_fw-la blood_n the_o example_n which_o move_v we_o to_o grant_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o one_o word_n keep_v we_o from_o suspect_v any_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o second_o whereas_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n name_v the_o chalice_n scripture_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v speak_v not_o of_o it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o make_v and_o show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v for_o a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o thaâ—…_n word_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a so_o leave_v the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v and_o the_o noun_n body_n and_o blood_n still_o in_o they_o proper_a signification_n without_o mention_n of_o sign_n or_o figure_n it_o have_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o do_v natural_o sound_v to_o the_o common_a â—…ares_n of_o man_n three_o although_o the_o word_n calix_fw-la a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v at_o the_o 3._o beginning_n appoint_v to_o signify_v chief_o that_o vessel_n which_o hold_v liquor_n meâ—…e_o to_o be_v drink_v yet_o by_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v which_o it_o be_v far_o the_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o word_n we_o be_v at_o the_o table_n mean_v by_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o so_o much_o yâ—_z if_o a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n bid_z yâ—_z cup_n be_v give_v to_o another_o no_o seruamt_a be_v light_o so_o rude_a as_o to_o geve_v a_o stranger_n the_o cup_n without_o drink_n in_o it_o now_o when_o word_n be_v as_o common_o use_v in_o their_o sigurative_a sense_n as_o in_o their_o natural_a than_o each_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v proper_a enough_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o first_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n four_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n &_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o 4._o apostle_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n bless_a &_o obscure_a give_v thank_n say_v not_o only_o the_o chalice_n or_o a_o chalice_n but_o this_o chalice_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o doubt_n can_v rise_v to_o his_o apostle_n through_o name_v that_o chalice_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v to_o contain_v a_o certain_a liquor_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o maruelouse_a great_a doubt_n will_v have_v rise_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la and_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o conjecture_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n than_o they_o do_v outward_o sound_a for_o it_o be_v no_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v but_o only_o both_o seldom_o use_v and_o not_o understand_v but_o by_o great_a doctor_n and_o interpreter_n who_o know_v and_o discern_v token_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o five_o when_o with_o a_o figurative_a word_n a_o other_o be_v immediate_o 5._o join_v which_o do_v expound_v the_o figure_n the_o whole_a speech_n be_v ra_fw-mi the_fw-mi to_o be_v account_v proper_a then_o figurative_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o weak_a part_n yield_v always_o to_o the_o strong_a even_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d when_o one_o noun_n adiective_n serve_v two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n we_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o masculine_a as_o with_o the_o more_o worthy_a gender_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o 16._o the_o key_n he_o speak_v figurative_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o key_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v that_o he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o again_o what_o soever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o these_o word_n the_o former_a speech_n be_v make_v plain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a at_o all_o right_o so_o when_o he_o say_v plaâ—…_n this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n yâ—_z nane_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v so_o plain_a a_o declaration_n how_o the_o name_n of_o chalice_n be_v take_v that_o all_o be_v one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o yâ—_z new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n see_v then_o for_o god_n sake_n how_o far_o the_o figurative_a name_n of_o yâ—_z 6._o chalice_n be_v from_o any_o figurative_a name_n of_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n as_o to_o yâ—_z chalice_n such_o word_n be_v join_v which_o do_v show_v the_o name_n to_o bâ—…_n figurative_a so_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n such_o be_v join_v as_o forbid_v we_o to_o think_v the_o like_a of_o they_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o my_o blood_n which_o sure_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o say_v because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n waâ—…_n not_o figurative_a but_o true_a and_o natural_a but_o also_o because_o to_o
the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v join_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o last_o of_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v provide_v of_o 7._o god_n for_o a_o maruelouse_a declaration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n make_v within_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o new_a preacher_n bid_v we_o listen_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o present_a at_o christ_n own_o table_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o afterward_o such_o false_a reacher_n shall_v arise_v provide_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v report_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 26._o as_o s._n matthew_n &_o s._n mark_v write_v but_o also_o as_o s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n 14._o have_v pen_v they_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o cahlice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n câ—…nteyned_v in_o this_o chalice_n to_o â—…amed_v the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o say_a blood_n be_v even_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o chalice_n and_o not_o only_o apprehend_v by_o say_v and_o spirit_n so_o that_o even_o the_o word_n chalice_n although_o by_o exact_a account_n of_o grammar_n it_o stand_v figurative_o yet_o by_o common_a use_n it_o signify_v the_o liquor_n in_o it_o and_o that_o liquor_n be_v express_o name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o blood_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o very_a chalice_n ¶_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a chapter_n though_o many_o other_o be_v figurative_a and_o unproper_a vuhy_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v like_o the_o other_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 10_o the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o true_a vive_fw-fr and_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v elias_n or_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o take_v to_o mean_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v therefore_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n take_v they_o for_o figurative_a be_v a_o evident_a cause_n why_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o uninersail_v consent_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v not_o only_a no_o such_o universal_a judgement_n and_o consent_n against_o they_o but_o rather_o they_o always_o have_v be_v take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n accordingly_z as_z they_o do_v sound_a again_o none_o of_o all_o those_o proposition_n do_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o sound_v like_o yâ—_z which_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o partly_o they_o do_v name_n two_o several_a nature_n as_o thâ—…_n baptist_n &_o elias_n whereas_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n name_v but_o one_o partly_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a thing_n as_o christ_n body_n or_o if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o they_o point_v not_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n present_a a_o door_n and_o the_o door_n be_v not_o this_o door_n this_o do_v express_v a_o great_a deal_n chiâ—…ore_o more_o they_o a_o or_o the._n a_o door_n be_v mean_v general_o of_o any_o door_n the_o door_n of_o a_o certain_a door_n speak_v of_o before_o but_o this_o door_n point_v present_o to_o yâ—_z door_n whereof_o he_o speak_v christ_n word_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v make_v &_o show_v together_o when_o yâ—_z godhead_n make_v yâ—_z which_o by_o his_o manhood_n he_o point_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o all_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o like_a speech_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n much_o less_o any_o like_a be_v figurative_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o itself_o can_v be_v prove_v figurative_a while_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o speech_n let_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n show_v where_o that_o proposition_n be_v figurative_a which_o first_o institute_v and_o make_v any_o thing_n and_o present_o point_v to_o the_o same_o say_v this_o be_v this_o or_o this_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezechiel_n this_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v nothing_o like_o because_o 5_o it_o be_v say_v rather_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o expound_v a_o parable_n then_o at_o the_o do_v or_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v jerusalem_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v his_o supper_n and_o institute_v his_o chief_a sacrament_n say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o ignorance_n then_o be_v it_o to_o say_v these_o word_n be_v unproper_a because_o other_o word_n from_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v unproper_a ¶_o it_o be_v show_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n supper_n that_o he_o make_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o word_n be_v proper_a next_o unto_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o 69._o speak_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o talk_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o handle_v matter_n belong_v to_o divinity_n s._n augustine_n geve_v we_o a_o learned_a rule_n write_v thus_o solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesentem_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la contingentia_fw-la diligenti_fw-la discussione_n tractantur_fw-la the_o circumstance_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v about_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v present_o in_o question_n be_v diligent_o examine_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o dede_n &_o word_n there_o in_o who_o speak_v or_o do_v when_o where_o to_o who_o upon_o what_o occasion_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n what_o be_v the_o word_n for_o what_o cause_n &_o to_o what_o effect_n or_o purpose_n he_o speak_v or_o do_v with_o such_o like_a respect_n for_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n so_o examine_v the_o last_o supper_n to_o prove_v ter_z thereby_o the_o real_a prensence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o i_o will_v show_v every_o part_n thereof_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n to_o help_v much_o rather_o then_o to_o hinder_v any_o thing_n the_o catholic_a belefe_v of_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o shall_v either_o sufficient_o or_o mean_o move_v any_o man_n to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v figurative_a or_o unproper_a and_o true_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o present_v must_v needs_o be_v present_a or_o else_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v present_a yâ—_z word_n which_o signify_v so_o much_o must_v needs_o be_v proper_a ¶_o the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n be_v to_o consider_v who_o make_v it_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v almighty_a as_o be_v the_o natural_a flesh_n son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v discredit_v his_o word_n for_o lack_n of_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v man_n flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o that_o flesh_n bring_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n neither_o come_v he_o in_o flesh_n to_o bring_v we_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o godhead_n flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o for_o so_o the_o godhead_n be_v eat_v â—…y_a abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o plentiful_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n â—…me_v not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o better_a in_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v our_o weak_a body_n and_o imprison_v sonles_a partaker_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o a_o better_a and_o high_a means_n then_o by_o our_o faith_n alone_o â—…or_a our_o faith_n be_v receive_v 2._o in_o measure_n but_o the_o
〈◊〉_d of_o godhead_n dwellech_n corporal_o in_o christ_n flesh_n &_o so_o his_o flesh_n râ—…ally_o eat_v of_o we_o with_o due_a faith_n &_o charity_n be_v a_o maruelouse_a instrument_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o to_o join_v we_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_v well_o that_o concern_v the_o eat_a god_n by_o say_v and_o mind_n we_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a good_a thing_n but_o we_o say_v far_o that_o god_n come_v in_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v say_v my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o hitherto_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o go_v forward_o flesh_n promise_v a_o eat_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o thereof_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o tarry_v in_o i_o the_o same_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o perform_v yâ—_z flesh_n former_a promise_n not_o say_v only_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n and_o in_o i_o as_o i_o teach_v you_o but_o say_v and_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n take_v blessing_n geve_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d this_o only_a point_n be_v depelie_o ponder_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o beleve_v that_o the_o almighty_a speaker_n so_o send_v so_o promise_v and_o so_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v stay_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o external_a thing_n to_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o now_o add_v hereunto_o the_o wisdom_n the_o providence_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o goodue_v of_o yâ—_z speaker_n who_o will_v not_o of_o purpose_n blind_a his_o own_o spouse_n with_o sigurative_a word_n both_o of_o promise_n and_o of_o performance_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o person_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o consider_v make_v to_o man_n of_o reason_n such_o persuasion_n of_o a_o proper_a speech_n that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v leave_v why_o to_o presume_v those_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a of_o this_o first_o circumstance_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v pasch_fw-mi ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la &_o percipiendum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la te_fw-la roboret_fw-la potentia_fw-la consecrantis_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v it_o strengthen_v thou_o to_o know_v &_o to_o perceive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a body_n again_o recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ambiguum_fw-la qui_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la muneris_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la let_v all_o doutfulnes_n of_o insidelity_n depart_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v himself_o also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o time_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o night_n before_o christ_n depart_v 11._o out_o of_o this_o world_n at_o what_o time_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v most_o plain_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o note_v that_o circumstance_n say_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n draw_v never_o man_n use_v manifest_o to_o show_v their_o last_o will_n without_o all_o figure_n &_o trope_n as_o nigh_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v word_n wary_o in_o this_o case_n special_o see_v s._n augustin_n witness_v that_o he_o give_v this_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n nuar._n when_o his_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o thintent_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o mystery_n may_v the_o better_a stick_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o disciple_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n fast_v for_o the_o honour_n say_v s._n augustine_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a weigh_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o any_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o discrete_a man_n know_v his_o part_a hour_n out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n will_v speak_v of_o purpose_n such_o word_n of_o ordain_v matter_n to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o death_n the_o which_o word_n he_o forsee_v will_v cause_v his_o heir_n either_o to_o sin_n grevous_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o plain_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o else_o to_o have_v a_o inward_a dissension_n if_o some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a other_o deny_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o â—…o_o be_v figurative_a for_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o dedt_fw-mi figurative_a the_o catholics_n sin_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o adore_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o possible_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o master_n so_o speakig_a and_o do_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o thus_o lie_v the_o â—…ander_n upon_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n plain_a than_o christ_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o only_a salt_n be_v in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o think_v it_o far_o the_o better_a to_o believe_v the_o wonderful_a discretion_n of_o christ_n â—…_n so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o mistrust_v the_o infidelite_n of_o wicked_a man_n ¶_o the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o hearer_n be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o shall_v instruct_v yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o christ_n figure_n in_o this_o very_a business_n whereof_o we_o talk_v and_o so_o they_o do_v never_o leave_v in_o any_o piece_n of_o all_o their_o write_n or_o preaching_n that_o christ_n least_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n without_o the_o very_a truth_n thereof_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereâ—…ore_v it_o be_v very_o 13._o iveredible_a that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o hide_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o they_o hide_v from_o us._n 13._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n hide_v if_o that_o word_n which_o report_v it_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a for_o parable_n be_v speak_v as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v out_o of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n so_o that_o man_n hear_v do_v not_o understand_v in_o hart_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thyrd_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o who_o tarry_v with_o christ_n at_o capharnaum_n where_o he_o promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o if_o 6._o christ_n have_v then_o speak_v figurative_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o least_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n not_o very_o add_v any_o word_n which_o may_v show_v his_o former_a talk_n to_o have_v beve_v figurative_a concerue_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a but_o only_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o mystical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n &_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o flesh_n sake_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o yâ—_z spirit_n &_o godhead_n which_o replenish_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a the_o occasion_n move_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v the_o set_n and_o place_v do_v of_o the_o new_a paschal_n lamb_n in_o stead_n of_o yâ—_z old_a for_o lest_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n call_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n betoken_v 12._o our_o pass_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o land_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o we_o look_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o old_a lamb_n 1._o be_v eat_v and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o shadow_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v fultil_v by_o
take_v bread_n &_o wine_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a priest_n melchisedech_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_a abraham_n as_o therefore_o melchisedech_n take_v 14._o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o offer_v they_o first_o unto_o god_n next_o to_o communicate_v abraham_n with_o they_o so_o do_v our_o true_a king_n of_o rightuousue_n intend_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n the_o present_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v and_o because_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v to_o be_v change_v one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o former_a nature_n which_o it_o have_v as_o change_v be_v sometime_o kill_v sometime_o burn_v and_o sometime_o eat_v when_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n take_v bread_n &_o wine_n he_o take_v they_o to_o offer_v &_o consequent_o to_o thange_v they_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v devise_v as_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a priest_n and_o into_o what_o substance_n shall_v 5._o he_o change_v they_o but_o into_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o own_o body_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o gather_v all_o thing_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n s_n cyprian_n 3._o show_v that_o as_o melchisedech_n first_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o so_o the_o blessing_n may_v due_o be_v celebrate_v about_o abraham_n so_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o great_a mystery_n can_v not_o be_v thorough_o handle_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n much_o less_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conclude_v it_o within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o circumstance_n it_o be_v now_o sâ—…icient_a to_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o so_o long_a a_o matter_n ¶_o the_o ten_o circumstance_n of_o blessing_n our_o chief_a bishop_n do_v not_o only_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o bless_v also_o benedictio_fw-la blessing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a 148_o say_n and_o because_o god_n say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o he_o blessing_n be_v do_v and_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n man_n blessing_n be_v most_o proper_o of_o all_o a_o do_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o say_v or_o signifi_v for_o not_o always_o when_o he_o bless_v he_o need_v to_o speak_v but_o 6._o if_o he_o bless_v as_o man_n he_o make_v at_o the_o least_o some_o outward_a token_n 24._o of_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o he_o be_v about_o either_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o hand_n to_o heaven_n or_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o by_o speak_v certain_a word_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o imagine_v do_v that_o blessing_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o christ_n without_o a_o do_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o simple_a say_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o say_n of_o mâ—…n_n rather_o than_o of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blessing_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o beneficial_a say_n which_o in_o god_n always_o import_v a_o do_v in_o this_o place_n it_o show_v also_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n christ_n christ._n have_v for_o whereas_o christ_n may_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o exhort_v or_o of_o prophesy_v or_o of_o threaten_v or_o of_o comfort_v when_o it_o be_v write_v he_o bless_a and_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o do_v of_o work_v of_o bestow_v some_o real_a benefit_n and_o of_o geve_v virtue_n and_o strength_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v not_o now_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o honesty_n imagine_v that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o prononce_v whereof_o the_o gospel_n have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n and_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n for_o as_o a_o figurative_a say_n be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n and_o therefore_o less_o than_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o speak_v so_o be_v blessing_n far_o more_o they_o any_o speak_v and_o therefore_o a_o true_a do_v what_o repugnance_n then_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n bless_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o not_o only_o do_v no_o great_a miracle_n but_o also_o do_v less_o than_o the_o ordinary_a nature_n of_o speak_v require_v for_o ordinary_o man_n use_v proper_a word_n well_o that_o blessing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 9_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o s._n ambrose_n call_v this_o mystery_n benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o s._n cyrillus_n common_o name_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n benedictionem_fw-la 24._o christi_fw-la or_o mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o like_a do_v s._n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o s._n paul_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o blessing_n stand_v here_o beâ—…wene_v take_v of_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o which_o bread_n and_o body_n can_v not_o be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o blessing_n so_o declare_v the_o work_n and_o make_v present_a of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o do_v intimate_v withal_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n for_o as_o all_o blessing_n do_v geve_v some_o benefit_n so_o when_o a_o creature_n take_v a_o benefit_n it_o be_v châ—…ged_v into_o a_o better_a state_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o s._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n and_o 9_o s._n ambrose_n atâ—…ribute_n the_o change_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blessing_n it_o will_v paâ—…e_v yâ—_z describe_v of_o a_o circumstance_n and_o become_v a_o whole_a book_n if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v any_o of_o these_o matter_n so_o large_o as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o may_v not_o do_v ¶_o the_o eleven_o circumstance_n of_o gen_v thanks_n god_n bless_v his_o creature_n in_o bestowi_v some_o benesite_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o creature_n bless_v god_n by_o praise_v and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d bless_v thereâ—…ore_o in_o a_o diverse_a sâ—…se_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o thanksgeve_a be_v the_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d duty_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n by_o blessing_n at_o his_o supper_n show_v his_o intent_n of_o change_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o a_o better_a nature_n than_o they_o before_o have_v so_o by_o geve_v thanks_n he_o declarerh_fw-mi his_o change_n to_o appertein_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o such_o special_a sort_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n take_v euchar._n thereof_o his_o name_n be_v call_v as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n do_v witness_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o geve_v of_o thanks_n whereas_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o word_n alone_o or_o dede_n alone_o or_o in_o both_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o be_v best_a thanks_n thanks_n wherein_o most_o excellent_a dede_n be_v join_v with_o most_o true_a and_o real_a word_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o worthy_a deed_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n yâ—_z god_n may_v thence_o be_v glorify_v &_o thank_v then_o to_o make_v bread_n still_o tarry_v bread_n to_o be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o chistes_n body_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o word_n of_o thank_v be_v more_o true_a which_o full_a say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o than_o those_o which_o name_n yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n &_o mean_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n the_o chatholik_n believe_v that_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n with_o most_o true_a word_n and_o with_o most_o perfect_a dede_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o deny_v any_o perfite_a work_n to_o be_v any_o where_o do_v upon_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o be_v wherein_o christ_n wrought_v his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o send_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o 34_o thanksgeve_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o confess_v with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la eum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n it_o be_v not_o now_o common_a
his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d this_o whereunto_o he_o point_v to_o be_v in_o substance_n his_o oâ—…n_a body_n but_o his_o dede_n perform_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v may_v i_o not_o now_o say_v to_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n who_o offer_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n â—…ind_n lame_a and_o faint_a or_o sick_a ox_n and_o sheep_n offer_v illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la placueret_fw-la 1_o ei_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la susceperit_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la offer_v such_o halt_a present_n to_o thy_o lord_n or_o captain_n &_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o will_v please_v he_o or_o whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o or_o no._n if_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o great_a personage_n and_o with_o solemn_a thank_n make_v he_o a_o present_a in_o word_n of_o a_o fat_a ox_n or_o of_o a_o couragiouse_a horse_n and_o when_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v come_v forth_o to_o accept_v the_o present_a he_o shall_v geve_v he_o a_o peâ—…ce_n of_o paper_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v a_o fat_a ox_n or_o a_o couragiouse_a horse_n will_v the_o noble_a man_n take_v it_o well_o now_o come_v these_o new_a preacher_n and_o whereas_o they_o confess_v yâ—_z christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v in_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o he_o offer_v more_o to_o he_o in_o word_n than_o he_o perform_v in_o dede_n yea_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o present_n be_v utter_o unproper_a and_o figurative_a not_o withstand_v that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d supper_n say_v in_o consecratione_fw-la divina_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la operantur_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a consecration_n the_o self_n word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v work_n â–ª_o the_o word_n do_v work_v how_o they_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o figurative_a word_n be_v like_o a_o paited_a image_n figurative_a which_o may_v be_v somewhat_o if_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o be_v real_a and_o true_a but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o image_n of_o never_o so_o lively_a a_o truth_n absent_a in_o substance_n from_o it_o can_v not_o itself_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v dead_a no_o more_o can_v word_n grammatical_o figurative_a work_n of_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o not_o have_v their_o meaning_n which_o be_v their_o life_n present_v with_o they_o judae_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n likewise_o write_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-fr corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v and_o yet_o can_v this_o word_n which_o do_v so_o wonderful_a a_o act_n can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a tâ—…me_n so_o weak_a so_o feeble_a so_o dead_a that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o so_o much_o as_o the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o common_a word_n common_o word_n do_v mean_a as_o they_o sound_v and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o so_o be_v concern_v the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o word_n which_o be_v to_o utter_v a_o man_n mind_n of_o base_a condition_n than_o other_o word_n be_v but_o christ_n word_n be_v so_o lively_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v and_o make_v that_o which_o they_o sound_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o call_v they_o in_o s._n john_n life_n 6._o and_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o say_v that_o they_o be_v figurative_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v but_o four_o word_n of_o which_o four_a they_o leave_v never_o a_o one_o in_o his_o own_o signification_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o pluck_v from_o his_o gender_n other_o they_o pluck_v from_o their_o case_n which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o hoc_fw-la this_o be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n with_o his_o noun_n word_n substantive_a corpus_fw-la body_n they_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o masculine_a gender_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o panis_n bread_n est_fw-la be_v a_o verb_n substantive_a signifi_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o noun_n substantive_a with_o who_o it_o be_v join_v they_o draw_v it_o from_o that_o signification_n to_o signify_v a_o accident_n in_o bread_n which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o name_v they_o put_v corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v the_o nominative_a case_n into_o sometime_o the_o accusative_a sometime_o the_o genitive_n case_n for_o they_o â—…ay_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n &_o then_o be_v it_o in_o yâ—_z accusative_fw-mi case_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o genitive_n case_n what_o miserable_a take_n be_v this_o of_o so_o heavenly_a word_n but_o hereof_o i_o think_v to_o say_v more_o upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n lest_o i_o now_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o circumstance_n yet_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o warn_v yâ—â—…eader_n of_o although_o 35._o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n but_o i_o think_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n no_o syllable_n or_o prick_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v superfluous_o place_v s._n paul_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n place_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la this_o of_o i_o be_v the_o body_n for_o where_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o we_o likewise_o in_o latin_a put_n meum_fw-la last_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v the_o heresy_n yâ—_z now_o shall_v rise_v cause_v s._n paul_n to_o join_v that_o proâ—…oun_n belong_v to_o christ_n word_n person_n unto_o yâ—_z other_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la this_o for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rule_v of_o the_o noun_n body_n and_o in_o sense_n must_v needs_o follow_v after_o it_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_v the_o same_o pronoun_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o show_v thereby_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v final_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pronoun_n meum_fw-la mine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a hoc_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la this_o of_o i_o be_v the_o body_n that_o join_v i_o say_v of_o this_o and_o of_o i_o together_o do_v geve_v such_o conjecture_n as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o word_n may_v be_v have_v that_o as_o of_o i_o be_v the_o genitive_n case_n come_v after_o yâ—_z noun_n body_n so_o this_o likewise_o appertain_v to_o the_o noun_n substantive_a body_n and_o only_o rest_v and_o end_v his_o signification_n in_o that_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o this_o be_v only_o refer_v unto_o bread_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v why_o s._n paul_n shall_v join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o i_o unto_o it_o this_o bread_n of_o i_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o body_n judge_v what_o a_o hard_a speech_n it_o be_v let_v noman_n wonder_n if_o i_o so_o narrow_o scan_v every_o syllable_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v before_o all_o be_v do_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v the_o wordâ—…_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n by_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o writing_n and_o speak_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o hear_v it_o will_v seem_v probable_a enough_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o set_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v superfluous_a ¶_o the._n 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o although_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o report_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o which_o word_n both_o be_v plain_a enough_o &_o able_a to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o s._n luke_n to_o add_v the_o other_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v also_o use_v to_o thâ—…ntene_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v most_o câ—…tainly_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o all_o the_o which_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o noun_n substantive_a name_v beside_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o it_o agree_v hoc_fw-la this_o with_o it_o quod_fw-la the_o which_o it_o come_v after_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v and_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v if_o now_o we_o interpret_v the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n by_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o â—…igure_n of_o
the_o more_o particular_a my_o reason_n be_v the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v they_o earnest_o to_o look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o content_n themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a show_n thereof_o for_o my_o exposition_n beside_o the_o very_a order_n and_o conference_n of_o christ_n 2._o supper_n have_v for_o it_o as_o ancient_a a_o witness_n as_o justâ—…s_n martyr_n be_v a_o man_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o not_o only_o within_o the_o 600._o year_n who_o work_n robert_n steven_n print_v in_o greke_n at_o parise_n an._n dom._n 1551._o thus_o he_o write_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o come_v mentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v deliver_v that_o jesus_n give_v they_o thus_o in_o commandment_n who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n thus_o i_o read_v the_o word_n &_o thus_o they_o be_v understand_v make_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v my_o body_n they_o that_o have_v translate_v justinus_n have_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o word_n may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v as_o if_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v this_o be_v but_o they_o also_o may_v signify_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o greke_n in_o the_o way_n of_o interpretation_n or_o of_o exposition_n when_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o s._n matthew_n where_o after_o the_o 27._o hebrew_n word_n be_v write_v which_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n fli_n eli_n lamalabachtami_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o latin_n can_v not_o distinct_a between_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o est_fw-la signify_v this_o be_v and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v yet_o the_o grecian_n write_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n justinus_n also_o have_v obsern_v in_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o blood_n put_v in_o every_o letter_n the_o last_o they_o write_v leave_v out_o yâ—_z last_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o apostrophe_n in_o pronountiation_n make_v one_o word_n of_o both_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o process_n of_o justinus_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v teach_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o take_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v still_o so_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v jesum_fw-la sic_fw-la sibi_fw-la mandasse_fw-la christ_n to_o have_v give_fw-ge they_o such_o a_o precept_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n what_o thing_n my_o body_n now_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n justinus_n have_v prove_v no_o commandment_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v most_o plain_o therefore_o straight_o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o commandment_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n he_o show_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v â—…aiing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n whereunto_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n make_v my_o body_n or_o make_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o as_o well_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n justinus_n these_o word_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o no_o sign_n or_o figure_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n theu_o by_o that_o we_o make_v the_o selfbody_n of_o christ_n which_o always_o be_v this_o thing_n because_o it_o always_o tarry_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n &_o person_n whereas_o the_o take_n of_o bread_n and_o break_v or_o eat_v it_o be_v always_o such_o anotherthing_n but_o never_o this_o thing_n ¶_o the_o xxi_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o institute_v this_o new_a passover_n be_v to_o 11_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o so_o effectual_o and_o profitable_o for_o we_o can_v be_v make_v in_o nothing_o else_o as_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v make_v therein_o it_o force_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n through_o the_o presence_n thereof_o to_o remember_v he_o who_o flesh_n it_o be_v if_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o business_n to_o do_v will_v those_o the_o beast_n mean_v he_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o if_o in_o beleve_v and_o follow_v that_o death_n our_o life_n consist_v see_v no_o mean_a possible_o can_v be_v devise_v so_o effectual_a to_o make_v we_o remember_v and_o partake_v his_o death_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o die_v be_v itself_o make_v present_a with_o we_o and_o itself_o deliver_v to_o we_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v easible_o judge_v whether_o christ_n have_v not_o rather_o leave_v his_o own_o body_n to_o we_o for_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o his_o death_n see_v his_o word_n do_v sound_a so_o theu_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n which_o neither_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystical_a token_n nor_o be_v aptâ—…_n enough_o to_o work_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v least_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o itself_o other_o figuraâ—…ive_a remembrance_n and_o this_o truth_n say_v tibi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ipse_fw-la ne_fw-la obliviscaris_fw-la proponitur_fw-la christ_n be_v every_o day_n himself_o put_v before_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v forget_v he_o note_v that_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o die_v for_o we_o even_o as_o manna_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o taberâ—…le_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o keep_v it_o say_v god_n ut_fw-la noverint_fw-la silij_fw-la israël_n 16._o panem_fw-la quo_fw-la alui_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o solitudine_fw-la that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o feed_v you_o in_o yâ—_z desert_n so_o likewise_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o faithful_a man_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o us._n ¶_o the_o xxij_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o after_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v and_o thank_v give_v christ_n give_v to_o 22._o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o in_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v take_v and_o divide_v among_o you_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n mean_v literal_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o one_o cup_n and_o s._n mark_n witness_v this_o precept_n 14_o to_o have_v be_v fâ—…illed_v say_v et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o all_o drink_v thereof_o this_o interpretation_n s._n dionysiâ—…s_n the_o areopagite_n 14_o confirm_v say_v that_o one_o chalice_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o all_o and_o as_o s._n lyrillus_fw-la witness_v circumtulit_fw-la calicem_fw-la dicens_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la he_o carry_v about_o the_o chalice_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o by_o carry_v about_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o twelve_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o drink_n out_o of_o that_o one_o cup_n in_o order_n christ_n then_o will_v that_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup._n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o follow_v for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v conserate_v this_o cup._n cup_n only_o and_o none_o other_o therefore_o drink_v yâ—…_n all_o of_o this_o for_o if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o shall_v have_v drink_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o cup_n either_o christ_n must_v have_v consecrate_v the_o cup_n again_o or_o the_o rest_n must_v have_v receive_v a_o drink_n not_o consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v in_o one_o mass_n any_o more_o than_o once_o each_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o then_o he_o onght_n to_o consecrate_v both_o kind_n together_o because_o christ_n blood_n and_o
soul_n must_v be_v signify_v a_o part_n from_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bdoy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o now_o they_o do_v in_o england_n when_o one_o cup_n be_v drunken_a up_o a_o other_o shall_v be_v fill_v out_o of_o a_o prophave_v pot_n that_o staud_v by_o as_o minister_n though_o all_o be_v one_o so_o that_o wine_n be_v drunken_a with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o so_o all_o must_v drink_v of_o one_o chalice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_z yâ—_z one_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v at_o one_o time_n though_o the_o chalice_n which_o hold_v it_o be_v diverse_a as_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v when_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n do_v receive_v at_o once_o this_o circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o wine_n which_o be_v drink_v this_o do_v show_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n work_v somewhat_o in_o that_o one_o chalice_n whereof_o all_o must_v drink_v and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o his_o supper_n and_o not_o only_o preach_v to_o the_o audience_n as_o caluin_n most_o ignorant_o and_o impudent_o affirm_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n whereof_o s._n phi._n ignatius_n write_v vnun_n poculum_fw-la universis_fw-la distributum_fw-la est_fw-la one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o whole_a eâ—…mpanie_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o one_o cup_n in_o number_n as_o that_o the_o drink_n be_v all_o one_o in_o every_o cup_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o cup_n be_v so_o thorough_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o drink_v that_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o drink_v thereof_o and_o that_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o drink_v and_o now_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n concern_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o substance_n in_o christ_n chalice_n to_o bethe_v substance_n of_o common_a wine_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o sacramentary_n in_o england_n by_o geve_v the_o faithful_a people_n drink_n they_o care_v not_o whence_o so_o it_o be_v wine_n do_v by_o that_o facâ—…e_n show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n so_o christ_n by_o willing_a his_o apostle_n that_o all_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o one_o cup_n because_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n geve_v we_o a_o great_a warning_n to_o beleuc_a that_o cup_n to_o have_v have_v real_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o it_o for_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v contrary_a usage_n ¶_o the_o xxiii_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o must_v needs_o touch_v in_o this_o place_n somewhat_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o a_o far_a purpose_n and_o to_o a_o other_o effect_n whereas_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v a_o â—…igure_n of_o christ_n blood_n wine_n be_v neither_o name_v at_o the_o consecration_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a nor_o point_v unto_o because_o the_o article_n hic_fw-mi this_o which_o only_o point_v to_o all_o that_o be_v point_v unto_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o wine_n but_o diffeâ—…eth_v from_o it_o in_o gender_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o latin_a hic_fw-mi this_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o vinum_fw-la wine_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_n again_o in_o breeke_n the_o articicle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n be_v of_o the_o maculine_a so_o that_o if_o the_o pronoune_n hic_fw-mi this_o be_v not_o a_o noun_n substantive_a itself_o but_o do_v point_n unto_o a_o certain_a substance_n and_o yet_o that_o substance_n by_o the_o rule_v oâ—…_n word_n grammar_n can_v not_o be_v wine_n and_o withal_o it_o both_o may_v be_v blood_n and_o of_o chest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o literal_a proper_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o this_o which_o be_v show_v by_o point_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v this_o much_o upon_o these_o word_n then_o upon_o yâ—_z other_o this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o though_o in_o they_o also_o yâ—_z pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o do_v only_o agree_v with_o the_o noun_n body_n &_o not_o with_o bread_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v strive_v therein_o &_o say_v impudent_o that_o hoc_fw-la stand_v substantive_o for_o this_o thing_n and_o so_o will_v resolve_v it_o into_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v bread_n but_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n blood_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o the_o neuteâ—…_n gender_n but_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o yâ—_z masculine_a gender_n where_o the_o pronoune_n hic_fw-mi may_z only_o agree_v with_o sanguis_fw-la blood_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v certify_v also_o that_o in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o may_v only_o agree_v with_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n and_o neither_o with_o bread_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o act_n which_o at_o the_o supper_n tyâ—…_n be_v a_o do_v it_o can_v not_o now_o be_v say_v that_o est_fw-la do_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la see_v there_o be_v no_o nominative_a case_n at_o all_o to_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la significat_fw-la for_o hic_fw-la this_o can_v not_o stand_v neutral_o but_o be_v of_o the_o same_o case_n gender_n and_o number_n that_o his_o substantive_a sanguis_fw-la blood_n be_v of_o it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v say_v hic_fw-la significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o do_v signify_v my_o blood_n because_o in_o that_o speech_n this_o do_v lack_v a_o noun_n substantive_a to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o consequent_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la lack_v a_o noun_n substantive_a to_o be_v the_o nominative_a dation_n case_n unto_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o sacramentary_n leave_v no_o congruity_n of_o speech_n at_o all_o and_o so_o as_o s._n hierom_n well_o note_v of_o their_o forefather_n they_o build_v a_o roof_n without_o wall_n or_o foundation_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v they_o make_v without_o congrue_a word_n or_o what_o congruity_n of_o word_n be_v in_o hoc_fw-la panis_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la vinum_fw-la what_o proposition_n will_v they_o have_v without_o a_o nominative_a case_n or_o what_o nominatiâ—…e_a case_n without_o a_o noun_n substantive_a or_o without_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v stand_v substantive_o or_o how_o can_v hic_fw-la this_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n stand_v substantive_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hiâ—…rome_n be_v debemus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la 4_o primûm_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la intelligere_fw-la facientes_fw-la in_o ethica_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundô_o iuxta_fw-la allegoriam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la tertiô_o secundum_fw-la futurornm_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la primam_fw-la inquit_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la contemnentes_fw-la diem_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la vobis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la figmenta_fw-la componitis_fw-la sine_fw-la fundamento_fw-la &_o parietibus_fw-la tectum_fw-la desuper_fw-la imponentes_fw-la we_o ought_v first_o to_o understand_v scriptuâ—…e_n the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n do_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v command_v concern_v moral_a virtue_n second_o according_a to_o the_o allegory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o spirtual_a understanding_n three_o according_a to_o yâ—_z blessedue_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o you_o say_v god_n contemn_v the_o first_o and_o yâ—_z second_o dâ—…tion_n day_n do_v frame_v you_o certain_a spiritual_a imagination_n put_v a_o roof_n thereupon_o without_o a_o foundation_n and_o wall_n even_o so_o the_o sacramentary_n tell_v a_o goodly_a tale_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n and_o of_o spiritual_a feed_n but_o they_o take_v away_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v â—…eed_v they_o take_v away_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v once_o go_v all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v the_o put_v up_o of_o a_o roof_n without_o wall_n or_o foundation_n these_o three_o proposition_n be_v find_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o mea_fw-la all_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pronoune_n agree_v only_o with_o the_o noun_n follow_v the_o verb_n the_o sacramentary_n pull_v hic_fw-la from_o sanguis_fw-la blood_n &_o join_v it_o to_o vinum_fw-la wine_n they_z pull_n haec_fw-la from_o caro_fw-la flesh_n and_o hoc_fw-la from_o corpus_fw-la body_n and_o join_v haec_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la to_o panis_fw-la bread_n be_v not_o this_o to_o
play_v with_o god_n word_n to_o elude_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a write_v gospel_n ¶_o what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o consecrate_v of_o the_o blood_n s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o follow_v â–ª_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o testament_n be_v the_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o word_n testament_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o natural_a or_o violeut_fw-fr death_n for_o neither_o the_o last_o will_n of_o any_o man_n be_v of_o strength_n and_o force_n until_o the_o 31_o testatour_n dye_v nor_o any_o truse_a or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_a until_o it_o be_v dedicate_v with_o sacrifice_n wherein_o some_o live_a creature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n bloody_o of_o testament_n one_o be_v old_a a_o other_o new_a for_o it_o be_v of_o old_a 4._o time_n covenant_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o case_n they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o keep_v it_o christ_n make_v a_o new_a truse_a that_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o shall_v have_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 31_o of_o god_n the_o old_a truse_a be_v dedicate_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 9_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n or_o ox_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o new_a truse_a be_v dedicate_v by_o christ_n own_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o new_a law_n and_o promise_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a truse_a be_v put_v into_o basâ—…s_n and_o so_o 24._o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n upon_o the_o people_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a truse_a be_v put_v into_o a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o old_a truse_a enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o new_a truse_a enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o testament_n testament_n first_o a_o law_n covenant_n or_o promise_n next_o a_o bloodshedding_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n three_o a_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o to_o be_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o remembrance_n to_o all_o they_o who_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o either_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n when_o god_n say_v by_o jeremy_n consummabo_fw-la testamentum_fw-la 8._o nowm_fw-la he_o mean_v all_o together_o for_o he_o will_v as_o well_o publish_v his_o true_a law_n as_o confirm_v it_o by_o blood_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o faithful_a when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o promise_n itself_o of_o forgeve_a syâ—…s_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o which_o shall_v be_v 26_o shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n oâ—…_n sin_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n uery_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o shall_v obtain_v and_o merit_v the_o forgevenesse_n 31_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o new_a law_n promise_v to_o take_v away_o â—…e_o call_v it_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o blood_n of_o yâ—_z promise_v of_o 83._o yâ—_z new_a law_n and_o again_o testamentum_fw-la nowm_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o this_o very_a blood_n tertullian_n say_v of_o chrâ—…_n testamentum_fw-la constituens_fw-la sanguine_fw-la marci_n svo_fw-la obsignatum_fw-la he_o establish_v the_o testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n seal_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o when_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n report_n christ_n to_o have_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n testament_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o not_o proper_o for_o the_o new_a truse_a and_o promise_v thereof_o for_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n or_o that_o witnâ—…h_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v 11._o so_o do_v sedulius_n very_o well_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la calix_fw-la testamentum_fw-la voco_fw-la for_o so_o i_o think_v the_o true_a read_n to_o be_v and_o not_o testamenti_fw-la quia_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la pòst_fw-la paululum_fw-la passionem_fw-la futuram_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la testificatur_fw-la factam_fw-la the_o chalice_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o do_v witness_v bear_v witness_n at_o christ_n supper_n that_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a after_o and_o now_o it_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o yâ—_z passion_n be_v make_v or_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o a_o testament_n have_v a_o law_n a_o confirmation_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o confirmation_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v witness_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o remember_v i_o trust_v the_o circumstance_n of_o great_a importance_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o will_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v ¶_o the._n twenty-four_o circumstance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v con_v firm_v and_o seal_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n tertullian_n theophilact_n 22._o and_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n declare_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n be_v real_a and_o true_a therefore_o this_o which_o christ_n do_v point_n unto_o be_v the_o true_a &_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n imagine_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o so_o consâ—…_n the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sigue_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o their_o interpretation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o confer_v the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n thereof_o beside_o yâ—_z self_n same_o blood_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o old_a covenant_n so_o 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v noâ—…e_v other_o thing_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n thereof_o beside_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o truâ—…e_n and_o law_n confirm_v by_o blood_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o witness_v by_o sprinkle_v yâ—_z blood_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v in_o that_o point_n pass_v the_o new_a for_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n 13._o say_v the_o figure_n neither_o be_v clean_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n &_o yet_o if_o it_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o shadow_n minor_fw-la erat_fw-la veritate_fw-la it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o basin_n of_o calf_n blood_n be_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a wine_n be_v set_v to_o show_v that_o the_o new_a truse_a be_v confirm_v again_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n so_o evident_o expound_v these_o very_a word_n by_o recite_v they_o otherwise_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n conâ—…ing_v the_o word_n together_o will_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n blood_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o blood_n they_o write_v thus_o hic_fw-la calix_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o in_o his_o true_a blood_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o consecrate_v the_o liquor_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o use_v figurative_o for_o the_o same_o blood_n whereof_o s._n matthew_n &_o s._n mark_n do_v speak_v blood_n be_v also_o mean_v of_o s._n luke_n and_o
of_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n take_v the_o noun_n blood_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v take_v figurative_o â–ª_o except_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o â—…w_a promise_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o blood_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a wine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o patriarâ—…hes_n and_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o least_o have_v true_a blood_n to_o confirm_v their_o temporal_a truse_n testament_n and_o promise_n as_o it_o may_v be_v seâ—…e_o both_o 9_o in_o genesis_n &_o exodus_fw-la although_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n &_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o heaveuly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n say_v s._n paul_n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n be_v put_v in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v take_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v that_o better_a sacrifice_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v without_o all_o question_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o stond_v likewise_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v one_o supper_n one_o sacrament_n one_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o one self_o same_o thing_n whereof_o all_o four_o do_v speak_v if_o new_a do_v answer_v to_o new_a testament_n to_o testament_n this_o to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o blood_n shall_v not_o answer_v to_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v in_o yâ—_z figure_n of_o my_o blood_n lest_o yâ—_z sign_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v the_o new_a truse_a therefore_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o noun_n blood_n stand_v not_o for_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o ¶_o the_o twenty-five_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n as_o every_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n write_v late_a than_o other_o so_o 11_o he_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n more_o plain_a geve_v we_o evident_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o figurative_a speech_n that_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v fortify_v i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o name_n of_o cup_n or_o chalice_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o whit_n why_o all_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o christ_n word_n may_v not_o be_v proper_a and_o literal_o true_a but_o name_v now_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o increase_v much_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o pro_fw-la prietie_n why_o so_o because_o the_o cup_n be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v put_v in_o crateras_fw-la 24_o into_o great_a cup_n or_o basin_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v therewithal_o now_o to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o we_o in_o mind_n thereof_o christ_n name_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v now_o to_o we_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o in_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v in_o the_o basiâ—…s_n his_o present_o drink_v as_o that_o other_o be_v present_o co._n sprinkle_v erat_fw-la autem_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n for_o after_o sacrifice_v the_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o a_o chalice_n and_o cup_n they_o make_v after_o that_o sort_n libation_n or_o offering_n of_o that_o which_o be_v liquid_a and_o ren_a cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la pro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la brutorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la induxisset_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la his_fw-la auditis_fw-la perturbaretur_fw-la illius_fw-la veteris_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la meminit_fw-la see_v therefore_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n lest_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v trouble_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n decumenius_n also_o 11._o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n pro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la irrationalium_fw-la dominus_fw-la proprium_fw-la that_fw-mi sanguinem_fw-la et_fw-la bene_fw-la in_o poculo_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la anteà _fw-la hoc_fw-la delineasse_n our_o lord_n geve_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o he_o do_v well_o to_o geve_v it_o in_o a_o cup_n to_o show_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v shadow_v this_o thing_n before_o behold_v why_o the_o cup_n be_v mention_v uery_o to_o show_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v as_o real_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n as_o ever_o the_o bruâ—…e_a beast_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o much_o more_o also_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v real_o put_v into_o that_o old_a cup_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o old_a blood_n do_v not_o show_v that_o wine_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n cup_n for_o that_o have_v be_v less_o than_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o basin_z do_v signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n shall_v chalice_n be_v in_o our_o chalice_n not_o only_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o basin_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o even_o in_o very_a deed_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o say_v we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n in_o hart_n or_o by_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v drunken_a real_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n thence_o the_o hart_n must_v take_v it_o at_o christ_n supper_n thence_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n ¶_o the_o xxvi_o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr leave_v out_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o leave_v out_o many_o time_n the_o verb_n sum_n es_fw-la fui_fw-la which_o be_v latin_a to_o be_v and_o out_o that_o because_o common_a sense_n and_o use_n do_v easy_o teach_v we_o to_o supply_v that_o verb_n as_o be_v both_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o frequent_a in_o common_a speech_n s._n luke_n write_v thus_o this_o cuâ—…_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o this_o sentence_n be_v imperfect_a for_o lack_v of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v knit_v the_o part_n thereof_o together_o i_o ask_v what_o verb_n we_o shall_v understand_v to_o make_v it_o perfect_a the_o sacramontary_n say_v that_o christ_n mean_v this_o cup_n do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o dead_a blood_n will_v you_o then_o understand_v the_o verb_n significat_fw-la do_v signify_v if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o will_v show_v that_o as_o well_o the_o noun_n cup_n as_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testamentum_fw-la be_v both_o put_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n but_o if_o s._n luke_n have_v mean_v to_o understand_v the_o verb_n significat_fw-la he_o will_v have_v put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n if_o you_o supply_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a that_o supply_v verb_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v supply_v but_o it_o be_v common_o supply_v as_o a_o common_a verb_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v at_o this_o tyme._n otherwise_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o when_o a_o verb_n be_v at_o the_o first_z leave_v out_o to_o call_v it_o of_o purpose_n into_o the_o speech_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v place_v there_o to_o say_v it_o stand_v not_o proper_o but_o to_o remove_v it_o again_o &_o put_v a_o other_o verb_n for_o it_o what_o be_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v once_o leave_v out_o bring_v in_o for_o this_o intent_n only_o yâ—_z as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o cast_v out_o &_o change_v into_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v compel_v to_o call_v it_o in_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o word_n say_v further_o you_o be_v
to_o blame_v to_o cast_v it_o out_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v compel_v you_o in_o vain_a to_o call_v it_o in_o god_n mean_v you_o shall_v call_v it_o in_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o for_o in_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o he_o will_v show_v to_o your_o hard_a heart_n how_o that_o verb_n which_o when_o you_o have_v it_o present_a in_o other_o evangelist_n you_o disdany_v and_o scortieful_o remove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o well_o place_v but_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n yâ—_z when_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o call_v it_o in_o and_o will_v you_o be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o not_o to_o note_v these_o secret_a enforcement_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n pass_v not_o away_o 5._o until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o yet_o dare_v you_o take_v away_o the_o verb_n substantive_a itself_o from_o christ_n own_o word_n the_o same_o verb_n i_o say_v which_o he_o compel_v you_o to_o take_v in_o when_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o s._n luke_n see_v how_o far_o christ_n be_v from_o your_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v but_o once_o leave_v out_o he_o will_v have_v it_o even_o then_o put_v in_o and_o when_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n seven_o time_n you_o will_v every_o time_n put_v it_o out_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o verb_n substantive_a sum_n es_fw-la fui_fw-la when_o it_o signify_v proper_o but_o how_o be_v it_o leave_v out_o when_o if_o you_o say_v true_a it_o be_v never_o mean_v to_o be_v in_o or_o how_o be_v it_o mean_v to_o be_v in_o when_o be_v put_v in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o remove_v as_o not_o mean_v proper_o by_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_o mean_v to_o be_v put_v in_o christ_n word_n that_o when_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o supply_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o therefore_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v it_o stand_v in_o his_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n for_o see_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v use_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v supply_v and_o may_v be_v take_v as_o express_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o deed_n than_o the_o use_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o a_o verb_n easy_o supply_v must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n make_v it_o signify_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o use_v common_o to_o signify_v since_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o only_a force_n of_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v and_o sure_o the_o use_n of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v to_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o noun_n substantive_a which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a substance_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n it_o must_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n real_o present_a ¶_o the_o xxvij_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n say_v s._n luke_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o the_o relative_a which_o in_o cup_n these_o word_n be_v not_o rule_v as_o some_o perhaps_o will_v think_v of_o the_o noun_n blood_n which_o go_v last_o before_o but_o of_o the_o noun_n cup_n or_o chalice_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o which_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o see_v the_o greek_a participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v shed_v be_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n with_o the_o noun_n cup_n and_o not_o in_o the_o dative_a with_o the_o noun_n blood_n no_o escape_n can_v be_v have_v but_o it_o muâ—…t_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o word_n wherewith_o in_o grammar_n it_o may_v agree_v otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o right_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n we_o build_v a_o roof_n as_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o s._n hierâ—…m_n without_o 4._o wall_n or_o foundation_n what_o meaning_n then_o have_v these_o word_n the_o which_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o or_o as_o the_o latin_a copy_n read_v which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o it_o be_v both_o present_o shed_v in_o a_o mystery_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o christ_n &_o shall_v the_o next_o day_n be_v natural_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o substance_n of_o blood_n be_v one_o in_o both_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o shed_v only_o differ_v but_o as_o i_o say_v how_o be_v the_o cup_n say_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o the_o word_n for_o we_o import_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o shed_n and_o therefore_o s._n matthew_n show_v it_o to_o be_v shed_v in_o redemptionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v good_a reader_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o cup_n be_v shed_v â–ª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n conteme_v in_o the_o cup._n for_o we_o all_o agree_v herein_o that_o the_o name_n of_o cup_z stand_v to_o mean_v the_o liquor_n in_o it_o as_z continens_fw-la be_v use_v to_o be_v put_v pro_fw-la contento_fw-mi the_o thing_n which_o hold_v a_o liquor_n be_v use_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o liquor_n itself_o which_o it_o hold_v we_o say_v he_o drink_v up_o a_o great_a bowl_n who_o drink_v the_o ale_n bear_v or_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n by_o exact_v rule_n of_o grammar_n but_o a_o speech_n make_v as_o proper_a through_o use_n and_o custom_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o liquor_n in_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o what_o liquor_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a marâ—…eyle_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o material_a wine_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o or_o that_o wine_n obtain_v we_o remission_n of_o oúr_a sin_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o liquor_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n say_v therefore_o i_o say_v the_o liquor_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n can_v be_v no_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n be_v this_o a_o plain_a argument_n or_o no_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n banquet_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v word_n the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o only_a real_a blood_n of_o chest_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n banquet_n what_o answer_n can_v be_v frame_v to_o this_o argument_n if_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a what_o probable_a solution_n be_v it_o able_a to_o bring_v the_o first_o part_n be_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o second_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 9_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unspâ—…d_v unto_o god_n which_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n after_o these_o two_o part_n the_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d solow_v that_o christ_n real_a blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o the_o cup_n i_o say_v which_o christ_n show_v &_o point_v unto_o say_v this_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n herein_o contain_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o which_o thing_n conâ—…eived_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v 22._o shed_v for_o you_o euthymius_n well_o peceave_v this_o to_o be_v yâ—_z mean_v of_o s._n luke_n word_n writ_v thus_o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la ad_fw-la poculum_fw-la referendum_fw-la est_fw-la porrô_o poculum_fw-la est_fw-la saguis_fw-la eius_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o cup._n now_o the_o cup_n be_v christ_n blood_n god_n grant_v our_o deceive_v brother_n may_v once_o perceive_v this_o grammaticâ—…ll_n &_o literal_a senâ—…e_n of_o christ_n word_n ¶_o the_o last_o circumstance_n of_o the_o hymn_n say_v at_o christ_n supper_n when_o christ_n have_v end_v his_o banquet_n he_o renounce_v to_o â—…ate_v or_o drink_v any_o more_o with_o his_o apostle_n until_o the_o kiâ—…gdom_n of_o god_n come_v geve_v they_o a_o evident_a watchword_n therein_o that_o he_o will_v present_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o so_o depart_v from_o this_o world_n until_o he_o shall_v
seed_n of_o man_n but_o form_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o which_o 1_o manhood_n of_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o as_o for_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n say_v poor_a man_n shall_v you_o 8._o have_v with_o you_o always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v noâ—…_n have_v and_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o while_o christ_n bless_v his_o disciple_n he_o go_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o like_a they_o â–ª_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v impugn_v yâ—_z other_o since_o christ_n have_v ordâ—…ed_v both_o &_o the_o church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d always_o both_o together_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 2._o his_o father_n and_o leave_v we_o the_o belief_n thereof_o as_o a_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n make_v his_o own_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o succâ—…s_n to_o make_v 22._o the_o same_o say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o neither_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o the_o belefe_v thereof_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n again_o since_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o impossible_a god_n albeit_o that_o which_o imploietâ—…_n contradiction_n in_o itself_o be_v therefore_o impossiple_a because_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o god_n yâ—_z yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n shall_v both_o be_v in_o heaven_n after_o one_o visible_a sort_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o mystical_a sort_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n impossible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sa_o crament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o that_o make_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o show_v a_o almighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n in_o he_o who_o work_v it_o of_o this_o mind_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v beleve_v as_o well_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o father_n râ—…ht_n hand_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yea_o it_o have_v beleve_v the_o one_o because_o of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o almighty_a as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o own_o word_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o of_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v he_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o his_o manhood_n where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o thing_n he_o speak_v as_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o work_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o so_o much_o as_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o o_o miraculum_fw-la o_o dei_fw-la 3._o benignitatem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sursum_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la temporis_fw-la articulo_fw-la omnium_fw-la manibus_fw-la pertractatur_fw-la ac_fw-la se_fw-la ipse_fw-la tradit_fw-la volentibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la excipere_fw-la ac_fw-la complecti_fw-la o_o miracle_n o_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o very_a momenâ—…_n of_o time_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o num_fw-la tibi_fw-la ista_fw-la contemptu_fw-la ac_fw-la despectu_fw-la digna_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la seem_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v &_o neglect_v sacra_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la wonder_a mira_fw-la esse_fw-la videbis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la stuporem_fw-la excedentia_fw-la thou_o shall_v perceive_v our_o holy_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o be_v wonderful_a but_o also_o to_o exceed_v all_o wondringe_n and_o aston_v of_o the_o mind_n if_o then_o we_o understand_v that_o only_o a_o great_a wonder_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n and_o no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o our_o belefe_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o none_o other_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v drive_v we_o to_o miscredit_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o therefore_o where_o we_o dispute_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o must_v examine_v yâ—_z mean_v of_o yâ—_z word_n which_o be_v speak_v there_o according_a to_o other_o place_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n which_o belong_v unto_o yâ—_z last_o supper_n the_o place_n appertain_a to_o christ_n last_o supper_n according_a supper_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v these_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n the_o supersubstantiall_a bread_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o supper_n itself_o in_o the_o 62._o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o s._n mark_v the_o 22._o and_o the_o 24._o of_o s._n luke_n certain_a sentence_n in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epiâ—…le_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timotheus_n in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 2._o 13._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o which_o place_n &_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o like_a we_o find_v much_o to_o conâ—…e_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o nothing_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o sigurative_a meaning_n these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o s._n john_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n when_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n ¶_o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n chapter_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o mistrust_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v call_v bread_n even_o aâ—…ter_a consecration_n and_o that_o aswell_o in_o s._n john_n as_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n noman_n i_o say_v ought_v upon_o this_o slender_a argument_n to_o change_v his_o belefe_v otherwise_o ground_v upon_o so_o plain_a scripture_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o yâ—_z church_n so_o general_o receive_v but_o rather_o he_o ought_v to_o lern_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o just_o call_v bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o custom_n of_o speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n come_v chief_o from_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v as_o also_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n albeit_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a they_o very_o osten_v keep_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o their_o word_n bread_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n his_o call_v lehem_n and_o come_v of_o the_o verb_n laham_n which_o signify_v to_o bread_n â—…ate_v so_o that_o all_o which_o man_n may_v eat_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lehem_n as_o well_o bread_n as_o flesh_n or_o fruyte_n in_o so_o much_o that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v only_a flesh_n as_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v laham_n note_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o job._n now_o yâ—_z apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v also_o in_o greek_a have_v put_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lehem_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o latin_a have_v turn_v it_o into_o panis_fw-la and_o we_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n name_v it_o bread_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n
according_a to_o yâ—_z hebrew_n word_n lehem_n which_o betoken_v all_o what_o soever_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o man_n but_z espe_fw-fr nal_o bread_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o which_o sort_n when_o christ_n say_v in_o yâ—_z gospel_n man_n lyve_v 4._o not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o mowth_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n all_o kind_n of_o natural_a nourishment_n which_o man_n take_v by_o moâ—…th_n without_o all_o which_o he_o may_v liâ—…e_v either_o by_o natural_a bread_n as_o manna_n be_v or_o if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n to_o say_v the_o word_n without_o any_o meat_n at_o all_o as_o moses_n and_o elias_n fast_v forty_o day_n according_a to_o which_o general_a 11._o take_n of_o bread_n we_o ask_v in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n our_o daily_a and_o supersubstantiall_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o necessary_a sustenance_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o other_o the_o late_a thing_n be_v many_o time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n not_o because_o it_o be_v still_o the_o first_o but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v from_o the_o first_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 7._o that_o the_o rod_n of_o aron_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o conjurer_n of_o pha_o rao_o where_o that_o be_v call_v a_o rod_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o serpent_n and_o not_o then_o a_o rod_n but_o it_o be_v name_v a_o rod_n because_o from_o a_o rod_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d likewise_o adam_n be_v call_v earth_n because_o 3._o he_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n three_o a_o thing_n be_v callâ—…d_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v outward_o to_o be_v so_o the_o angel_n which_o the_o godly_a wâ—…men_n see_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o young_a 16._o man_n because_o he_o appear_v so_o although_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o so_o which_o thing_n be_v well_o pondâ—…red_v it_o be_v casie_a to_o satisâ—…ie_v they_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v bread_n still_o because_o after_o consecration_n brâ—…ad_a it_o be_v call_v bread_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o still_o seem_v bread_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n from_o of_o the_o substaâ—…ce_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n by_o the_o almighty_a word_n of_o christ_n who_o take_v bread_n say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n &_o of_o thanks_n geve_v this_o be_v my_o body_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o deed_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o food_n not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o but_o ineâ—…ably_o bitter_a and_o of_o more_o price_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n of_o true_a bread_n than_o it_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o â—…hrist_n which_o nourysh_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n to_o liâ—…e_v everlasting_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o answer_n true_a it_o may_v please_v the_o read_v to_o remember_v that_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o name_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o meat_n which_o 6._o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n after_o which_o meaning_n he_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v gene_z be_v my_o â—…esh_n behold_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n again_o s._n paul_n 10_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v sure_o that_o which_o be_v break_v can_v not_o be_v any_o material_a bread_n but_o be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o in_o say_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o christ_n supper_n stand_v for_o meat_n &_o for_o flesh_n i_o speak_v without_o sufficient_a authority_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n already_o allege_v which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o take_v let_v he_o also_o weigh_v together_o with_o i_o how_o comformable_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v rom._n the_o same_o doctrine_n s._n ignatius_n say_v panem_fw-la dei_fw-la volo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o desire_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o nenter_fw-la gender_n be_v none_o other_o to_o say_v than_o which_o substance_n 2._o justinus_n the_o martyr_n affirm_v first_o that_o the_o deacon_n geve_v to_o every_o man_n the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o water_n geve_v of_o thanks_n where_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o â—…ames_n which_o they_o have_v before_o consecration_n and_o sâ—…raight_o expound_v yâ—_z name_n of_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o they_o have_v by_o consecration_n he_o write_v thus_o hic_fw-la cibus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la eucharistia_n nominatur_fw-la this_o consecration_n food_n be_v call_v with_o we_o the_o eucharist_n wherefore_o for_o all_o three_o name_n food_n he_o put_v this_o one_o name_n of_o food_n wherein_o they_o all_o meet_v neither_o so_o content_a he_o say_v yet_o again_o for_o we_o take_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n take_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o first_o he_o declare_v himself_o by_o bread_n blood_n wine_n and_o water_n to_o mean_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o he_o confess_v the_o consecration_n to_o make_v they_o a_o more_o heavenly_a food_n three_o he_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v now_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n four_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o food_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o same_o very_a sacrament_n s._n hilary_n say_v nos_fw-la veer_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v the_o word_n true_o â—…esh_a in_o our_o lord_n meat_n where_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v at_o christ_n supper_n cibum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la the_o meat_n which_o our_o lord_n geve_v mean_v it_o not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o bread_n which_o be_v also_o call_v meat_n or_o food_n s._n cyprian_n 34_o say_v christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n mark_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o wit_n after_o consecration_n common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n s._n ambrose_n ask_v why_o after_o consecration_n we_o say_v in_o oâ—…r_a lord_n 4._o prayer_n geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o himself_o answer_v he_o call_v it_o bread_n in_o deed_n say_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la supersubstantialem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n hierom_n expound_v it_o qui_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la substantias_fw-la sit_fw-la such_o a_o bread_n which_o be_v above_o all_o substance_n and_o yet_o far_o s._n hierom_n say_v panem_fw-la illum_fw-la petimus_fw-la 6._o qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la viws_fw-la we_o ask_v that_o bread_n which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o liâ—…ely_a bread_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o s._n ambrose_n he_o conclude_v non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la panisvitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n gregorius_n of_o nyâ—…a_n moysis_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v panis_n est_fw-la absque_fw-la semine_fw-la absque_fw-la aratione_fw-la absque_fw-la alio_fw-la humano_fw-la opere_fw-la nobis_fw-la paratus_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n provide_v for_o we_o without_o seed_n without_o plough_v and_o joan._n without_o any_o other_o work_n of_o man_n s._n augustine_n say_v when_o will_v flesh_n understand_v this_o thing_n that_o he_o call_v bread_n flesh_n paschal_n isychiâ—…s_n name_v the_o bread_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v eat_v unworthe_o nutritorem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intelligibilis_fw-la the_o nourisher_n of_o our_o intelligible_a or_o spiriâ—…all_a substance_n sedulius_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o
judas_n say_v panem_fw-la cvi_fw-la us._n tradidit_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la panis_fw-la tradendus_fw-la erat_fw-la to_o who_o christ_n himself_o give_v bread_n the_o which_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v betray_v see_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n give_v it_o be_v not_o every_o bread_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n but_o even_o that_o bread_n in_o substance_n which_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o to_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v bread_n &_o geve_v himself_o to_o judas_n he_o give_v the_o same_o bread_n that_o be_v betray_v except_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v betray_v for_o we_o beside_o christ._n i_o may_v sure_o bring_v a_o maruelouse_a number_n of_o such_o testimony_n all_o which_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n not_o to_o signify_v material_a or_o wheaten_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o blessing_n and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o describe_v that_o meat_n that_o food_n that_o true_a manna_n which_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v under_o the_o form_n oâ—…_n common_a bread_n and_o that_o kind_a of_o bread_n be_v never_o name_v without_o a_o article_n or_o pronoune_n join_v with_o it_o whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v witness_v &_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o common_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v in_o s._n matthew_n supersubstantiall_a bread_n &_o in_o s._n john_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o kind_a of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o chapter_n last_o supper_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o adam_n to_o s._n john_n baptist_n all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n be_v both_o in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o pasch._n jesus_n christ_n &_o partly_o foreshow_v in_o dede_n by_o holy_a figure_n and_o pageant_n partly_o foretell_v in_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o brazen_a serâ—…ent_n 12._o betoken_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o jonas_n his_o resurrection_n the_o figure_n by_o the_o way_n of_o do_v commend_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o the_o eye_n which_z the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v do_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o ear_n which_o two_o sense_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o both_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n be_v obscure_a dark_a and_o unpleasant_a until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v i_o think_v best_a not_o tâ—…_n speak_v of_o they_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n now_o it_o remain_v yâ—_z we_o brief_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o show_v that_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o the_o catholics_n defend_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o old_a shadow_n figure_n &_o prophecy_n as_o appertein_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 10._o all_o thing_n chance_v in_o figure_n and_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n must_v 4._o needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n psalm_n and_o prophet_n ge_z ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o abel_n abell_n the_o first_o shepherd_n priest_n martyr_n and_o perpetual_a virgin_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o which_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o accept_v by_o send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n abel_n then_o have_v first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o other_o thing_n afterward_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shape_n be_v 1._o â—…aiterously_o put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o brother_n cain_n with_o a_o deadly_a â—…ripe_n of_o a_o wooden_a club_n or_o stake_n who_o blood_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n receive_v into_o her_o bowel_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o cry_v to_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o shepherdess_n the_o chief_a priest_n great_a martyr_n and_o witensbeaâ—…_n to_o all_o truth_n the_o flower_n and_o garland_n of_o all_o virginity_n 24._o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o flock_n the_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o first_o begoâ—…en_n and_o fat_a of_o they_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o jesus_n â—…oke_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o will_n and_o affection_n when_o he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n 26_o bread_n and_o wiâ—…e_n within_o a_o certain_a parlour_n upon_o mount_n sioâ—…_n where_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o god_n show_v he_o selâ—…o_o to_o accept_v that_o intent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o work_v with_o the_o consume_a fiex_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o marucilouse_a grace_n which_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o place_n sacrifice_n christ_n go_v forth_o over_o the_o brook_n of_o cedron_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shape_n betray_v by_o judas_n and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o own_o brethren_n the_o jew_n who_o blood_n the_o church_n call_v forth_o from_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n with_o all_o due_a honour_n receave_v into_o her_o mouth_n &_o bowel_n whence_o it_o geve_v a_o better_a cry_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n do_v from_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o lay_v abel_n under_o the_o sigâ—…e_n of_o his_o lamb_n do_v by_o will_n and_o affection_n consecrate_v the_o same_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n which_o at_o yâ—_z time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o actual_o render_v and_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o sure_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n anâ—…_n soul_n present_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o offer_v he_o will_v much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v it_o then_z yâ—_z dâ—…ad_v flesh_n of_o lamb_n which_o he_o use_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o barâ—…_n sign_n if_o he_o weâ—…e_v able_a to_o offer_v the_o truth_n itself_o he_o be_v not_o of_o such_o power_n as_o to_o change_v the_o lamb_n into_o himself_o thereby_o work_v that_o in_o his_o haude_n outward_o which_o his_o hart_n inward_o offer_v but_o yet_o he_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o change_n make_v in_o that_o he_o slay_v yâ—_z lamb_n take_v from_o they_o their_o former_a substance_n to_o thinâ—…t_v by_o consecration_n they_o may_v obteiâ—…e_v a_o more_o holy_a and_o sacâ—…ed_a be_v god_n also_o look_v upon_o his_o gift_n as_o well_o accept_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o priest_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v but_o that_o which_o lack_v in_o abel_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o show_v outward_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n by_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o othere_o substance_n that_o thing_n christ_n fulfil_v make_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n present_a in_o 14_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n for_o take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n abel_n offer_v his_o gift_n before_o he_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n where_o 4._o he_o be_v â—…aine_o the_o sacramentary_n deâ—…e_v christ_n to_o have_v offer_v his_o gift_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n before_o hâ—…_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o passion_n abel_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o former_a substance_n which_o his_o lamb_n natural_o have_v they_o teach_v that_o christ_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o former_a substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n fire_n â—…rom_fw-mi heaven_n inâ—…amed_v the_o external_a gift_n of_o abel_n they_o deny_v yâ—_z fire_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n take_v abel_n consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a under_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o lamb_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v although_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v able_a real_o to_o do_v it_o and_z 3._o by_z yâ—_z way_n of_o blessing_n to_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n
which_o word_n all_o the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o real_a blood_n of_o abel_n be_v take_v into_o yâ—_z mouth_n of_z yâ—_z sensible_a earth_n they_o deny_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o her_o sensible_a mouth_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v 39_o terra_fw-la quae_fw-la ore_fw-la accepit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v take_v the_o blood_n in_o her_o mouth_n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n they_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cric_n to_o god_n out_o of_o our_o bowel_n abel_n figure_v both_o the_o supper_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n concern_v his_o supper_n abel_n offer_v himself_o two_o way_n once_o under_o a_o sign_n and_o again_o in_o the_o visible_a truth_n of_o nature_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o under_o any_o sign_n but_o only_o in_o yâ—_z visible_a truth_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o more_o power_n upon_o â—…ain_n because_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a office_n of_o sa_fw-fr crifice_v unworthe_o they_o grant_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n at_o the_o banquet_n of_o christ_n yet_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v make_v a_o sarifice_n there_o and_o so_o confess_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v unworthe_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v to_o be_v â—…hort_a the_o sacramentary_n who_o teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o â—…ain_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o earthly_a nature_n not_o have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o they_o and_o accept_v make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v like_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n of_o cain_n who_o neither_o himself_o go_v about_o to_o change_v they_o neither_o obtain_v to_o have_v yâ—_z earthly_a grossness_n of_o they_o pâ—…rged_v with_o fieâ—…_n from_o heaven_n neither_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o they_o but_o keep_v back_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o price_n he_o offer_v only_o a_o few_o base_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n geve_v a_o example_n for_o his_o part_n what_o a_o base_a and_o â—…arthly_a communion_n communion_n heretic_n will_v set_v up_o direct_o against_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o abel_n which_o in_o all_o point_n christ_n fulfil_v &_o the_o catholic_n do_v keep_v and_o follow_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v handle_v every_o member_n of_o this_o comparison_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v judge_v good_a reader_n how_o great_a a_o book_n it_o will_v have_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o old_a tâ—…stament_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v short_a then_o tediouse_a which_o excuse_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o accept_v throughout_o every_o part_n of_o all_o this_o whole_a chapter_n ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o sacramentary_n deny_v yâ—_z christ_n exercise_v any_o priestly_a office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o 14._o though_o â—…elchisedech_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n like_o wise_a do_v not_o take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n &_o wine_n 14._o melchisedech_n do_v bless_v and_o christ_n bless_v melchisedech_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n give_v thanks_n the_o thing_n bless_v by_o melchisedech_n be_v abraham_n and_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o christ_n blessing_n be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n melchisedech_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n of_o abraham_n by_o consecrate_v the_o person_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o conqueror_n say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n to_o the_o high_a god_n so_o do_v christ_n make_v his_o â—…charist_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v he_o give_v his_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v at_o his_o death_n by_o consecrate_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o die_v and_o wherein_o he_o win_v the_o field_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geveâ—…_n 22._o for_o you_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n sulfill_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o mâ—…lchisedech_n the_o weak_a and_o base_a thing_n that_o melchisedech_n have_v in_o all_o his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o yâ—_z which_o 14._o he_o stay_v not_o but_o go_v forward_o to_o bless_v abraham_n the_o end_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o now_o the_o sacramentary_n make_v christ_n to_o stay_v upon_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o go_v forward_o by_o blessing_n to_o make_v there_o of_o his_o bless_a body_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n melchisedech_n give_v his_o bread_n to_o abraham_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v body_n eat_v of_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o better_a substance_n in_o his_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o christ_n geve_v not_o we_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o common_a bread_n for_o common_a bread_n profit_v nothing_o but_o christ_n change_v it_o into_o a_o better_a substancâ—…_n very_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n may_v be_v make_v a_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a substance_n while_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n who_o we_o eat_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v the_o sacramentary_n who_o confess_v melchisedech_n to_o have_v have_v abraham_n real_o present_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o tune_n of_o blessing_n and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n present_a in_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o consecrate_v which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n 3._o as_o though_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n shall_v have_v less_o than_o he_o have_v melchisedech_n in_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n show_v a_o image_n of_o the_o panoplia_fw-la supper_n of_o christ._n but_o under_o his_o image_n he_o have_v not_o present_v the_o real_a truth_n because_o a_o image_n of_o a_o lively_a thing_n make_v in_o a_o dead_a kind_n of_o stuff_n or_o matter_n differ_v from_o the_o chief_a pattern_n in_o substance_n but_o christ_n acknowlege_v his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n keep_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o use_v they_o be_v image_n and_o form_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o excersice_v in_o his_o supper_n but_o he_o change_v the_o inward_a substance_n of_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o artificial_a image_n of_o a_o liucly_a thing_n make_v by_o man_n never_o can_v have_v the_o truth_n itself_o under_o it_o who_o image_n it_o bear_v but_o when_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o be_v the_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o melchisedech_n fulfil_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a tatholike_a faith_n perfect_o shadow_v by_o confer_v the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d lamb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v take_v up_o that_o ten_o day_n of_o yâ—_z first_o 22._o moon_n &_o that_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n at_o night_n it_o be_v after_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d thereof_o whole_o offer_v and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v over_o and_o upon_o both_o post_n of_o the_o door_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o day_n of_o yâ—_z first_o month_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a triumph_n in_o somuch_o that_o day_n take_v thereof_o the_o name_n of_o palm_n sondaie_n the_o fourtenth_n day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thursdaie_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n turn_v the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n into_o the_o pure_a substance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a flesh_n which_o himself_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o self_n body_n of_o he_o to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o unleavened_a 22_o bread_n sprinkeling_n with_o it_o as_o well_o the_o post_n of_o our_o mouth_n as_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o token_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o self_n blood_n into_o our_o mouth_n which_o our_o heart_n beleve_v in_o which_o supper_n christ_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v as_o true_o offer_v roast_a eat_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o real_o sprinkle_v after_o a_o mystical_a sort_n as_o all_o this_o be_v visible_o do_v
about_o the_o lamb_n the_o mystery_n we_o speak_v of_o take_v not_o away_o any_o truth_n from_o the_o manner_n thing_n but_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v to_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v without_o slaughter_n the_o roast_n without_o operation_n of_o sensible_a fire_n the_o eat_n without_o consume_v of_o the_o meat_n the_o sprinkle_n without_o division_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o as_o the_o incarnation_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o less_o true_a even_o so_o the_o invisible_a change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v do_v rather_o show_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n the_o worker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n to_o be_v true_a god_n than_o any_o whyâ—…_n hinder_v the_o real_a presenâ—…_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n and_o figure_n of_o manna_n god_n say_v to_o moses_n behold_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n to_o thou_o from_o 22._o heaven_n christ_n say_v work_v the_o meat_n abide_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o israelit_n say_v manhu_n what_o be_v this_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v be_v the_o capharnait_v strive_v say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v moses_n point_v to_o manna_n say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o agree_v our_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v christ_n point_v to_o that_o true_a manna_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o himself_o make_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o moses_n say_v this_o and_o christ_n this_o moses_n say_v be_v &_o christ_n be_v moses_n the_o bread_n christ_n my_o body_n moses_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v christ_n our_o lord_n say_v which_o be_v give_v moses_n to_o you_o christ_n for_o you_o moses_n to_o eat_v christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o 16._o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o heavenly_a neither_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n geve_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o bread_n which_o 77_o moses_n show_v be_v make_v by_o angel_n of_o such_o earthly_a stuff_n and_o vapour_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o â—…ppermost_a part_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o great_a council_n of_o 22._o such_o earthly_a stuff_n as_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n will_v also_o his_o priest_n who_o be_v his_o angel_n in_o earth_n to_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v true_o eat_v of_o the_o israelite_n 16._o within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o that_o white_a and_o clear_a dew_n which_o they_o gather_v and_o how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o christian_n within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n whereof_o moses_n he_o self_n bear_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n speak_v be_v a_o sign_n &_o not_o the_o truth_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o geve_v be_v both_o a_o sign_n &_o the_o truth_n the_o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n before_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v it_o even_o so_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n geve_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n before_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o whether_o more_a or_o less_o be_v gather_v of_o manna_n ove_z measure_n be_v always_o find_v in_o the_o end_n to_o signify_v that_o since_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o every_o part_n of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n whether_o you_o take_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o form_n or_o a_o less_o ever_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v whole_o receive_v of_o every_o communicant_a neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v this_o figure_n if_o we_o say_v that_o every_o man_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v as_o s._n paul_n teach_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o christ_n geve_v it_o in_o some_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o some_o less_o and_o no_o one_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o manna_n be_v in_o one_o measure_n to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o say_a form_n in_o one_o measure_n and_o equal_o concern_v the_o body_n itself_o for_o every_o man_n receave_v the_o whole_a as_o well_o the_o good_a man_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v manna_n but_o the_o evil_n do_v eat_v with_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o good_a it_o give_v the_o taste_n of_o all_o swetenes_n right_o so_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v as_o real_o take_v of_o the_o evil_a as_o of_o the_o just_a but_o they_o take_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n these_o to_o their_o salvation_n he_o that_o mark_v these_o comparison_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o by_o the_o figure_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n condemn_v their_o false_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v once_o make_v ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moyses_n have_v offer_v ox_n to_o god_n pour_v one_o half_a of_o 9_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o half_o he_o pour_v into_o basin_n and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o people_n have_v promise_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o he_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o our_o lord_n upon_o all_o this_o talk_n have_v make_v with_o you_o christ_n intend_v to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o certain_a year_n before_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o last_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o geve_v his_o own_o blood_n the_o very_a same_o blood_n which_o con_v firm_v the_o new_a agreement_n make_v with_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o â—…ling_v we_o with_o it_o he_o take_v the_o chalice_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n answer_v marvellous_o as_o they_o may_v find_v who_o will_v confer_v the_o part_n it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n to_o note_n that_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_n real_o whence_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n whence_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o noun_n blood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o be_v not_o take_v figurative_o but_o proper_o for_o true_a natural_a blood_n so_o much_o more_o the_o noun_n blood_n in_o christ_n word_n which_o appertein_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o may_v not_o be_v take_v tropical_o but_o even_o as_o the_o word_n most_o literal_o do_v sound_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o blood_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v show_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o calf_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v show_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n for_o as_o jacob_n have_v prophesy_v christ_n wassh_v his_o garment_n and_o cote_n in_o 49._o wine_n because_o he_o take_v the_o â—…orme_n of_o wine_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v his_o garment_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v habitu_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la find_a in_o his_o 2._o apparel_n as_o man_n ¶_o the_o prophecit_fw-la and_o figure_n
of_o job._n the_o man_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o job_n say_v who_o may_v geve_v 26._o we_o of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v fill_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o household_n of_o job_n who_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n hate_v some_o love_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a the_o bad_a wish_n for_o one_o that_o may_v geve_v they_o christ_n flesh_n to_o fill_v their_o hatred_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o proud_a pharise_n buy_v christ_n of_o judas_n and_o now_o a_o day_n the_o jew_n will_v geve_v any_o money_n for_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o thereupon_o they_o may_v show_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n who_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n follow_v in_o that_o point_n therefore_o these_o soldier_n of_o darkness_n when_o they_o can_v find_v christ_n visible_a or_o invisible_a show_v all_o the_o spite_n they_o can_v against_o he_o but_o on_o other_o side_n good_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o job_n joan._n with_o love_n and_o reverence_n wish_v for_o his_o flesh_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o to_o their_o inestunable_a comfort_n christ_n give_v his_o visible_a body_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n wherein_o have_v their_o desire_n satisfy_v they_o nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o much_o more_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v fulfil_v real_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a man_n who_o long_o for_o the_o invisible_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 22._o especial_o see_v his_o own_o desire_n be_v so_o vehement_a to_o eat_v this_o passover_n of_o his_o own_o body_n with_o his_o apostle_n at_o which_o time_n 26._o he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o if_o we_o have_v not_o as_o real_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n give_fw-ge to_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o same_o deliver_v to_o their_o cruel_a hand_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o job_n have_v obtine_v more_o truth_n and_o more_o fulfil_n of_o their_o desire_n than_o the_o better_a which_o be_v a_o thought_n unworthy_a of_o christian_a man_n the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o job_n love_v he_o so_o well_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o flesh_n even_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o which_o love_v the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o great_a union_n it_o wish_v have_v and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n fulfil_v to_o his_o people_n that_o which_o the_o sernante_n of_o job_n figure_v in_o their_o vehenient_a affection_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o master_n flesh_n they_z of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o job_n wish_v not_o only_o to_o see_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o speak_v nor_o they_o wish_v not_o at_o all_o to_o fâ—…ede_v upon_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n for_o they_o know_v well_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o they_o will_v fill_v their_o flesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o their_o soâ—…le_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o make_v a_o perfect_a union_n for_o so_o much_o as_o themselves_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n this_o union_n christ_n have_v true_o grant_v we_o make_v we_o one_o 6._o with_o his_o very_a flesh_n say_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v worthy_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o real_a flesh_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o job_n and_o which_o be_v make_v betwâ—…e_n christ_n and_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v joamnem_fw-la worthy_o his_o natural_a flesh_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n into_o our_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o it_o re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la in_o deed_n itself_o as_o meat_n be_v make_v one_o substance_n with_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o dige_v it_o well_o ¶_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n say_v david_n to_o god_n in_o my_o 3._o sight_n against_o they_o who_o afflict_v i_o and_o my_o chalice_n which_o make_v i_o drink_v how_o excellent_a be_v it_o wisdom_n have_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n set_v forth_o his_o table_n and_o say_v to_o the_o innocent_a and_o simple_a come_v eat_v my_o bread_n and_o drink_v my_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v unto_o you_o they_o falsyfie_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v by_o christ_n prepare_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o his_o prepare_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o those_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o wisdom_n make_v that_o be_v his_o bread_n &_o his_o wine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n how_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v in_o his_o sight_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o their_o meat_n be_v table_n prepare_v set_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o table_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o their_o sight_n in_o that_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v again_o the_o table_n be_v but_o one_o come_v good_a come_v bad_a they_o eat_v 50._o the_o same_o meat_n and_o sure_o none_o other_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n besides_o yâ—_z which_o be_v upon_o his_o table_n judas_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n that_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v although_o diverse_a effect_n come_v of_o it_o because_o themselves_o be_v not_o like_v affect_v but_o the_o sacramentary_n make_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o table_n one_o where_o the_o good_a man_n receive_v christ_n himself_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o â—…each_v a_o 10_o other_o where_o only_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o david_n solomon_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o table_n and_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o set_v forth_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o our_o sight_n it_o be_v not_o only_o drink_v of_o by_o mind_n and_o understanding_n â–ª_o but_o the_o very_a chalice_n of_o it_o be_v of_o strength_n to_o make_v we_o drink_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o blood_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 2_z ¶_o a_o other_o prophecy_n of_o david_n all_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o adore_v which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n speak_v thereby_o to_o show_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o faith_n subdue_v to_o christ._n and_o he_o bring_v a_o most_o undouâ—…ed_a token_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o they_o eat_v which_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n because_o none_o other_o people_n do_v â—…ate_v the_o real_a flesh_n of_o god_n which_o only_o may_v and_o must_v be_v adore_v this_o property_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o take_v away_o who_o say_v we_o eat_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n forbid_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o footestole_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v ¶_o many_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n join_v together_o for_o brevity_n sake_n what_o shall_v isay_n that_o noë_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o yâ—_z caecilium_fw-la wine_n of_o his_o own_o plant_n lie_v naked_a &_o be_v lawgh_v to_o scorn_v of_o his_o own_o child_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v drink_v in_o his_o supper_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o he_o plant_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n hang_v afterward_o naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v lawgh_v to_o scorn_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o nakedness_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n for_o so_o gross_a a_o deed_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v that_o abraham_n do_v set_v cake_n make_v of_o â—…ine_o wheaten_a meal_n befoâ—…_n the_o angel_n &_o they_o allow_v his_o deed_n not_o 18._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o nâ—…ded_v not_o but_o for_o tâ—…e_a excellenty_n of_o the_o mystical_a cake_n which_o be_v come_v in_o christ_n supper_n that_o isaac_n 27._o have_v establish_v his_o son_n jacob_n with_o corn_n and_o wine_n say_v to_o esau_n demand_v his_o blessing_n what_o more_o can_v i_o do_v now_o to_o thou_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o goodness_n be_v already_o figure_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v assign_v to_o thy_o young_a brother_n which_o betoken_v yâ—_z faithful_a people_n of_o
to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v i_o will_v now_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n more_o plain_o out_o of_o yâ—_z old_a father_n s._n â—…ames_n of_o who_o mass_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o yâ—_z six_o general_n council_n when_o he_o be_v effectual_o work_v and_o fulfil_v the_o 32._o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v doinâ—…_n yea_o rather_o make_v liturgia_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n bid_v he_o make_v thus_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n spiritum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la send_v down_o o_o lord_n thy_o most_o holy_a spirit_n now_o also_o upon_o we_o and_o upon_o these_o holy_a gift_n put_v before_o we_o that_o he_o come_v thereupon_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o gloriouse_a presence_n sanctificet_fw-la &_o efficiat_a may_v sanctfie_v and_o make_v this_o bread_n yâ—_z holy_a body_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v what_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o very_o that_o be_v apoâ—…ol_n not_o english_a the_o true_a english_a be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n therefore_o facere_fw-la in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o to_o do_v but_o for_o to_o make_v the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v in_o s._n â—…lement_n s._n basile_n &_o s._n thrysostom_n who_o all_o have_v write_v mass_n and_o liturgy_n wherein_o the_o like_a prayer_n be_v use_v which_o thing_n be_v coâ—…firmed_v yet_o more_o strong_o by_o the_o authority_n 5._o of_o s._n cyrillus_n archebisshop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o expound_v the_o order_n and_o mysterios_fw-la of_o the_o breeke_a mass_n have_v these_o word_n deum_fw-la benignissimum_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la s._n spiritum_fw-la super_fw-la proposita_fw-la emittat_fw-la we_o beseech_v god_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la panem_fw-la quidem_fw-la saciat_a corpus_fw-la chri_n sti_fw-la vinum_fw-la verò_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n lo_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v bread_n christ_n body_n &_o he_o be_v desire_v so_o to_o do_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o make_v so_o high_a a_o mystery_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o make_v this_o thing_n s._n dionysius_n â—…reopagita_fw-la show_v that_o the_o priest_n purge_v 3._o and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o this_o great_a office_n say_v tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la thou_o have_v say_v make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o which_o excuse_n make_v thâ—…_n priest_n say_v dionysius_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_a or_o of_o make_v these_o holy_a thing_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o mark_v how_o s._n dionysius_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v his_o excuse_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o christ_n bid_v he_o make_v consequent_o show_v what_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v make_v say_v the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divina_fw-la perficit_fw-la divinissima_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi seu_fw-la sacra_fw-la operatur_fw-la he_o make_v the_o divine_a thing_n and_o work_v holy_a or_o consecrate_v the_o most_o divine_a thing_n he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la agit_fw-fr sed_fw-la perficit_fw-la opera_fw-la tur_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v holy_a thing_n he_o say_v he_o make_v they_o he_o work_v they_o he_o consecrate_v they_o manifest_o witness_v that_o facere_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la be_v to_o make_v to_o work_v to_o consecrate_v and_o not_o only_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d martyr_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o reherse_v christ_n 2._o word_n make_v this_o thing_n consequent_o add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o say_v make_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v before_o make_v s._n ireneus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n quando_fw-la mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o fractus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_n corporis_fw-la &_o sangui_fw-la nis_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o chalice_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o eucharist_n of_o they_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v then_o it_o be_v make_v say_v 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v not_o there_o be_v english_v yâ—_z eucharist_n be_v do_v but_o only_o be_v make_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d say_v acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la make_v corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la the_o bread_n take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o body_n fecit_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d english_n to_o say_v he_o do_v bread_n his_o body_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la istud_fw-la quod_fw-la accipis_fw-la christi_fw-la sermone_fw-la conficitur_fw-la and_o again_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la est_fw-la this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receave_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o body_n which_o we_o make_v be_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v and_o we_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n by_o what_o other_o 〈◊〉_d then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v make_v this_o thing_n â–ª_o for_o if_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la thing_n do_v not_o contain_v facite_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la make_v my_o body_n s._n ambrose_n in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v conficimus_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n say_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d vain_a because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v signify_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d make_v this_o hoc_fw-la thing_n to_o wit_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n see_v now_o what_o be_v facere_fw-la and_o see_v whatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v to_o make_v hoc_fw-la be_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n according_a to_o the_o which_o meaning_n s._n hierom_n say_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la â—…_n ijs_fw-la quicquà m_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la consiciunt_fw-la god_n forbid_v yâ—_z i_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o of_o they_o who_o come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n degree_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n if_o they_o make_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n sure_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n after_o yâ—_z he_o have_v make_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n say_v unto_o they_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n s_o chrysostom_n write_v thus_o sacra_fw-la ipsa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la sive_fw-la illam_fw-la petrus_n sine_fw-la illam_fw-la paulus_n sive_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la mâ—…riti_fw-la sacerdos_n offerat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la quá_fw-la deâ—…it_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la discipulis_fw-la quamque_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la modo_fw-la quoque_fw-la oblation_n conficiunt_fw-la that_o self_n holy_a oblation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n now_o also_o do_v make_v again_o in_o a_o ocher_n place_n operantibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la 3._o haec_fw-la quae_fw-la dico_fw-la initiantur_fw-la perficiunturque_fw-la â–ª_o when_o the_o priest_n work_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v begin_v &_o end_v or_o make_v perfect_a and_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n do_v not_o this_o in_o his_o judae_fw-la own_o but_o in_o christ_n person_n he_o say_v non_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ore_fw-la verba_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d virtue_n verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n which_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n mouth_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o be_v consecart_v by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o say_n the_o thing_n put_v before_o we_o be_v consecrate_v thus_o much_o chrysostom_n s._n angustin_n affyrmith_n 32._o that_o our_o bread_n and_o chalice_n certa_fw-la cosecratione_fw-la mysticus_fw-la fit_a nobis_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la be_v make_v mystical_a unto_o we_o by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n &_o
not_o bear_v be_v make_v i_o say_v therefore_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la signify_v make_v this_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d say_v inefficabili_fw-la operatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transformatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la nobis_fw-la videatur_fw-la panis_fw-la although_o it_o seem_v bread_n to_o we_o it_o be_v make_v a_o other_o thing_n or_o transform_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o of_o efficacy_n and_o all_o thing_n what_o soever_o it_o will_v it_o have_v make_v if_o it_o say_v let_v light_n be_v make_v &_o it_o be_v make_v let_v the_o firmament_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v make_v if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v establish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n water_n fire_n air_n and_o all_o the_o deck_v of_o they_o and_o man_n himself_o a_o lyve_a creature_n spread_v and_o make_v common_a every_o where_n be_v make_v perfect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o man_n god_n the_o word_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v make_v man_n and_o have_v uphold_v and_o stay_v in_o his_o own_o person_n flesh_n without_o seed_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n his_o 1._o blood_n he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d spring_n &_o to_o this_o day_n rein_n be_v make_v it_o bring_v forth_o spring_v holpen_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n god_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o et_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la eius_fw-la praecepto_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la efficitur_fw-la and_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v matt._n mark_v whether_o damascene_fw-la do_v not_o ground_n all_o his_o authority_n upon_o make_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n supper_n upon_o these_o word_n make_v this_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la nowm_fw-la mysterium_fw-la &_o non_fw-la illud_fw-la vetus_fw-la make_v this_o new_a mystery_n say_v he_o and_o not_o that_o old_a haymo_n mystery_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanctificate_n sanctify_v this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v this_o body_n 〈◊〉_d archbysshop_n of_o cantorbury_n although_o he_o show_v 11_o first_o that_o by_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v commamd_v to_o all_o christian_n yet_o declare_v also_o a_o far_a sense_n of_o yâ—_z same_o word_n he_o say_v aut_fw-la cord_n vos_fw-la qui_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la estis_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la 〈◊〉_d feci_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la calicem_fw-la vini_fw-la consecrate_v ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanguismeus_a hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la facto_fw-la sitis_fw-la memores_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la make_v quae_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la passus_fw-la sum_fw-la or_o else_o you_o that_o be_v priest_n make_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v consecrate_v the_o chalice_n of_o wine_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v my_o blood_n make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o archebisshop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o mystery_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n haesi_fw-la and_o toâ—…g_n nicolaus_n methonensis_n say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la ritu_fw-la perficiuntur_fw-la which_o be_v make_v peâ—…fit_n with_o this_o rite_n if_o sanctificare_fw-la &_o efficere_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la panem_fw-la facere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la if_o consecrare_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la divinissima_fw-la fieri_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la facere_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la conficere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ore_fw-la conficere_fw-la oblationem_fw-la christi_fw-la conficere_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la mysticum_fw-la fieri_fw-la panem_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la facere_fw-la nowm_fw-la mysterium_fw-la sacere_fw-la corpus_fw-la effici_fw-la corpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la consecrare_fw-la calicem_fw-la vini_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la if_o all_o these_o phrase_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v â—…nglished_v by_o do_v but_o only_o by_o make_v and_o yet_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n that_o any_o priest_n have_v to_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v only_o from_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o these_o word_n do_v thing_n signify_v much_o more_o make_v this_o thing_n then_o do_v this_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o whereas_o s._n james_n dionysius_n areopagita_n s._n justinus_n s._n ireneus_fw-la tertâ—…llian_n s._n hierom_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustine_n theophilaet_n euthymius_n haimo_n damascene_fw-la germanus_n methonensis_n yea_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v say_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o priest_n do_v make_v and_o be_v command_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n be_v it_o now_o possible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v from_o of_o wheaten_a bread_n by_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o all_o yâ—_z present_a with_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n if_o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o not_o only_o by_o say_v and_o spirit_n but_o dwell_v real_o in_o 1._o the_o world_n be_v conversant_a among_o man_n and_o be_v see_v in_o earth_n likewise_o when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v from_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o 3._o bread_n by_o the_o priest_n mouth_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o trâ—…th_n itself_o &_o it_o dwelâ—…eth_v not_o only_o among_o we_o but_o even_o within_o we_o as_o meat_n dwell_v in_o he_o who_o receave_v it_o w_v a_o sound_a stomach_n and_o dige_v it_o well_o for_o see_v christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o bless_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o â—…ad_v his_o apostle_n make_v this_o thing_n bread_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v his_o body_n yâ—_z when_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n be_v pass_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n hex_z of_o s._n basill_n as_o the_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o yâ—_z say_v word_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o nourish_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n chapter_n ¶_o what_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o &_o that_o they_o much_o help_v to_o prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n uâ—…der_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o deal_v not_o honest_o â–ª_o for_o christ_n obâ—…tion_n say_v not_o only_o make_v this_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v most_o press_v upon_o but_o he_o add_v other_o word_n thereunto_o which_o declare_v that_o a_o figure_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o not_o his_o true_a body_n for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o christ_n himself_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n himself_o thus_o much_o if_o any_o man_n say_v against_o i_o i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o aâ—…swere_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o concern_v my_o do_n if_o now_o i_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o remembrance_n whereof_o he_o take_v hold_v do_v much_o more_o help_v my_o say_n theu_fw-la his_fw-la which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o chest_n say_v not_o hoc_fw-la agite_fw-la in_o commemoratione_n mei_fw-la do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la which_o signify_v as_o well_o to_o make_v as_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o remembrance_n oâ—…_n i_o and_o yet_o so_o have_v these_o word_n be_v common_o englysh_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v only_o hoc_fw-la agite_fw-la do_v this_o &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o be_v both_o do_v this_o and_o make_v this_o thing_n again_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v in_o mea_fw-la commemoratione_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d
you_o to_o believe_v christ_n that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v no_o less_o work_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n it_o they_o if_o you_o see_v with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n yâ—_z self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o to_o christian_n which_o eye_n sight_n be_v to_o infidel_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o christ_n geve_v this_o sacrament_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o christen_v profess_v to_o believe_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_z now_o tell_v yâ—_z this_o be_v his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v his_o blood_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o you_o have_v deny_v your_o faith_n and_o be_v become_v a_o infidel_n but_o yet_o you_o may_v repent_v &_o recover_v your_o old_a faith_n again_o if_o then_o you_o believe_v he_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v hurt_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n or_o contrariwise_o what_o hindrance_n come_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o bodily_a presence_n do_v not_o one_o help_v the_o other_o and_o so_o help_v that_o no_o like_a help_n can_v be_v devise_v by_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o his_o bless_a body_n as_o it_o be_v cry_v unto_o thy_o hart_n behold_v here_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v all_o the_o scorue_v scourge_n nail_n thorn_n spear_n and_o death_n for_o thou_o and_o yet_o come_v our_o new_a preacher_n and_o cry_n o_o good_a people_n preacher_n christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o appear_v because_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n in_o my_o remembrance_n i_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o body_n but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o this_o gay_a divinity_n be_v not_o this_o true_a deal_n 〈◊〉_d god_n people_n be_v not_o these_o preacher_n worthy_a of_o bishopriks_n and_o the_o contrary_a teacher_n worthy_a of_o chain_n have_v they_o not_o find_v a_o fresh_a remembrance_n to_o put_v the_o fruyt_n of_o christ_n death_n out_o of_o all_o remembrance_n while_o the_o faithful_a people_n beleve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v work_v present_a they_o come_v with_o that_o preparation_n with_o that_o circumspection_n with_o that_o humble_a and_o contrite_a hart_n unto_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o in_o all_o their_o life_n after_o they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o mortyfy_v themselves_o to_o come_v worthy_o to_o this_o high_a banquet_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n they_o so_o well_o remember_v christ_n death_n that_o they_o practise_v it_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o print_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o christ_n himself_o will_v put_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v so_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o come_v to_o this_o dreadful_a sacrament_n unworthe_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o death_n by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o beside_o the_o pauge_n of_o bodily_a death_n none_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n make_v we_o so_o fruitful_o mindful_a of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o to_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o 3._o remembrance_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n s._n basile_n do_v witness_v oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la accedentem_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o filthy_a spot_n of_o flesh_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o to_o his_o damnation_n but_o also_o he_o must_v evident_o show_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o in_o mortify_v himself_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n this_o great_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n put_v our_o mortification_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o remembrance_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o belefe_v thereof_o in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o mortify_v wine_n ourselves_o lest_o we_o come_v unworthe_o to_o such_o high_a mystery_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v so_o well_o remember_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o neither_o sin_n be_v confess_v neither_o amendment_n mind_v neither_o faith_n exercise_v neither_o charity_n use_v be_v this_o the_o remembrance_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v of_o his_o death_n man_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n when_o they_o see_v death_n at_o hand_n provide_v to_o have_v a_o goodly_a tumbe_n build_v whereby_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v preserve_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o egyptian_n wise_o consider_v how_o the_o life_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o time_n of_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n exâ—…eding_v long_o do_v bestow_v much_o more_o cost_n egyptian_n upon_o their_o tumb_n then_o upon_o their_o house_n think_v it_o best_o there_o to_o buyld_v most_o sure_o where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v long_a christ_n for_o his_o part_n refuse_v not_o a_o honourable_a bury_n and_o a_o gloriouse_a sepulchre_n which_o to_o this_o day_n stand_v at_o dierusalem_n but_o yet_o since_o he_o take_v his_o body_n for_o man_n sake_n only_o he_o choose_v his_o christ._n long_a memory_n and_o perpetual_a sepulchre_n to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o body_n &_o hart_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v therefore_o the_o three_o day_n from_o death_n he_o leave_v no_o more_o his_o body_n in_o the_o earthly_a sepulchre_n but_o the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v he_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o one_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o memory_n be_v to_o have_v bread_n turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o christ._n same_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o hereby_o his_o death_n be_v show_v until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o noble_a act_n which_o other_o man_n have_v do_v be_v write_v upon_o their_o sepulchre_n so_o in_o this_o memory_n of_o christ_n his_o act_n be_v daily_o show_v and_o rehearse_v then_o his_o incarnation_n be_v betoken_v most_o tyme._n mystical_o when_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o the_o word_n be_v before_o make_v flesh_n and_o that_o incarnation_n be_v represent_v in_o outward_a show_n also_o by_o sing_v of_o the_o angel_n hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a then_o the_o go_v before_o of_o ihoâ—…_n baptist_n be_v express_v by_o read_v of_o the_o epistle_n then_o christ_n preach_v be_v represent_v by_o sing_v of_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v betokened_a in_o pronounce_v the_o crâ—…de_n or_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o himself_o institute_v it_o then_o his_o cross_n be_v show_v by_o make_v the_o sign_n thereof_o upon_o the_o holy_a mystery_n then_o his_o death_n be_v invisiblie_o wrought_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o turn_v their_o substance_n into_o himself_o and_o show_v they_o as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o blood_n then_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n by_o geve_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o come_v penitentlie_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o then_z the_o resurrection_n be_v outward_o show_v because_o the_o several_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n eke_v of_o they_o contain_v whole_a christ_n under_o they_o then_o the_o body_n be_v adore_v which_o suffer_v for_o us._n then_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n then_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o people_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o name_n be_v great_a 100_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o malachias_n do_v prophesy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o gloriouse_a sepulchre_n which_o esay_n speak_v of_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n whereof_o david_n say_v our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o maruailons_a do_n now_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o all_o
this_o cost_n be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n two_o kind_n of_o sepulchre_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v always_o &_o sepulchre_n this_o day_n to_o be_v in_o use_n the_o one_o be_v where_o the_o body_n lie_v present_a and_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n the_o other_o when_o the_o body_n be_v absent_a and_o only_o a_o token_n of_o it_o be_v erect_v and_o this_o late_a kind_n be_v phium_fw-la call_v caenotaphium_fw-la a_o void_a monument_n without_o have_v the_o body_n in_o it_o judge_n good_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_a since_o christ_n monument_n will_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o void_a monument_n without_o have_v the_o body_n in_o it_o or_o else_o a_o sepulchre_n true_o contain_v his_o body_n within_o it_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v special_o see_v himself_o say_v of_o this_o tumb_a and_o sepulchre_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o body_n be_v name_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_z yâ—_z burial_n or_o sepulchre_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v therein_o as_o the_o carcase_n be_v put_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o apt_a to_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o in_o it_o be_v bury_v yâ—_z who_o will_v virtue_n of_o that_o gloriouse_a sacrifice_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o dispense_v to_o the_o faithful_a s._n chrysostom_n also_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carcase_n because_o it_o be_v present_a after_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o in_o deed_n without_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o yet_o without_o sensible_a movinge_a as_o epiphanius_n also_o have_v note_v 115._o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o death_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o yâ—_z sight_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v their_o body_n behind_o they_o to_o our_o comfort_n neither_o have_v they_o yet_o receaâ—…d_v the_o second_o robe_n of_o their_o flesh_n deo_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la providente_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la consummarentur_fw-la 11._o god_n provide_v some_o â—…etter_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v thorough_o perfect_a without_o us._n even_o as_o 5._o the_o father_n of_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n until_o some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v join_v to_o they_o s._n john_n the_o eâ—…angelist_n although_o his_o carcase_n appear_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o unremembered_a because_o manna_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o monument_n abundant_o as_o abdias_n have_v witness_v and_o now_o shall_v christ_n leave_v a_o void_a memory_n without_o his_o body_n or_o without_o manna_n in_o it_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o martyr_n more_o than_o necessary_a for_o we_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o christ_n shall_v arise_v with_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o 15._o all_o they_o that_o arise_v from_o death_n but_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v before_o institute_v a_o memory_n wherein_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v both_o have_v his_o body_n &_o himself_o not_o lack_v it_o for_o so_o it_o becom_v all_o justice_n to_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v 3._o in_o his_o person_n i_o trust_v by_o this_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v marvellous_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o death_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o say_a remembrance_n be_v yâ—_z end_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o better_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o affirm_v that_o so_o profitable_a a_o mean_a as_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o christ_n then_o to_o teach_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n special_o since_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o when_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v be_v the_o more_o further_v by_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o then_o figuratine_o as_o well_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n compel_v levit._n we_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o natural_o and_o usual_o sound_n without_o any_o â—…arther_a circuition_n or_o seek_v of_o figure_n si_fw-mi resâ—…_n icias_fw-la say_v origenes_n ad_fw-la illam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la membrance_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la nem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la faciat_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deum_fw-la if_o thou_o look_v to_o that_o remembrance_n whereof_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remembrance_n which_o may_v make_v god_n merciful_a to_o man_n mark_v this_o propitiatory_a kind_n of_o remembrance_n 19_o s._n augustine_n also_o declare_v by_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o facrifice_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o isto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la atque_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o this_o sacrifice_n a_o thanksgeve_a and_o a_o remembrance_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n do_v shed_v ditur_fw-la for_o us._n therefore_o in_o those_o old_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v figurative_o signi_fw-la fie_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v evident_o show_v what_o have_v now_o be_v give_v us._n in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v before_o hand_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o kill_v for_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v already_o kill_v for_o wicked_a man_n by_o this_o writer_n whether_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n or_o as_o other_o think_v fulgentius_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o remembrance_n which_o we_o keep_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v wherein_o the_o death_n be_v in_o show_v deed_n past_a and_o absent_a but_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o die_v be_v present_a but_o in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n neither_o the_o death_n neither_o the_o body_n be_v preâ—…ent_a but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o both_o therefore_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o figurative_a signification_n as_o fulgentius_n say_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o evident_a show_v mark_v the_o word_n of_o fulgentius_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v two_o word_n of_o the_o old_a law_n answer_n unto_o other_o two_o of_o the_o new_a law_n by_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n he_o say_v siguratè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v by_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la it_o be_v evident_o show_v look_v how_o much_o difference_n be_v between_o show_v &_o signifi_v between_o evidence_n and_o figure_n so_o much_o be_v between_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o new_a yet_o if_o under_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v not_o and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n sure_o the_o old_a do_v better_o show_v christ_n death_n than_o this_o for_o there_o be_v flesh_n to_o show_v flesh_n and_o blood_n wine_n to_o show_v blood_n the_o blood_n be_v both_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o show_v also_o shed_v and_o in_o deed_n separate_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o pour_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o deed_n eat_v by_o they_o that_o make_v the_o offering_n therefore_o our_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o pass_v that_o in_o show_v outward_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o in_o evident_a show_v that_o which_o die_v in_o evident_a show_v i_o say_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o show_v be_v call_v evident_a not_o for_o the_o see_v but_o for_o the_o certeyntie_a of_o the_o place_n and_o circiut_a within_o the_o which_o we_o know_v by_o god_n word_n yâ—_z flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o form_n because_o christ_n himself_o show_v to_o we_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o need_n i_o to_o bring_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o since_o the_o whole_a secundum_fw-la
lateran_n which_o be_v keep_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a see_v m._n nowell_n for_o his_o part_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o one_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o ever_o surmise_a any_o transubstantiation_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v not_o cause_v show_v why_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o as_o well_o prove_v a_o transubstantiation_n as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n paul_n think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a prouf_fw-fr of_o resurrection_n to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n our_o faith_n and_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v so_o as_o s._n paul_n conclude_v therefore_o likewise_o 15._o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n these_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o a_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o one_o word_n much_o rather_o then_o by_o the_o other_o m._n nowell_n nowell_n ¶_o be_v not_o this_o as_o plain_o speak_v and_o as_o pithy_o i_o be_o a_o true_a or_o a_o very_a vine_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v small_a pleasure_n to_o i_o m._n nowell_n to_o impugn_v your_o word_n against_o who_o person_n i_o have_v no_o quarrel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o 1_o you_o be_v &_o will_v be_v account_v a_o teacher_n in_o yâ—_z realm_n of_o england_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a when_o by_o lawful_a commission_n it_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o it_o have_v take_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o be_v the_o same_o most_o perniciouse_a when_o it_o preach_v a_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n otherwise_o understand_v than_o they_o take_v it_o of_o their_o prelate_n under_o who_o ibidem_fw-la they_o live_v before_o they_o depart_v from_o yâ—_z fold_n of_o christ_n who_o appoint_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v yâ—_z general_a sheperd_v of_o his_o whole_a flock_n in_o earth_n in_o who_o chair_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v by_o lawful_a succession_n be_v it_o then_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o pithy_o speak_v m._n nowell_n i_o be_o a_o true_a or_o a_o very_a vine_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o the_o word_n i_o be_o a_o sacrament_n true_a vine_n or_o a_o very_a vine_n be_v as_o pithy_a as_o those_o of_o christ_n supper_n without_o controversy_n they_o must_v as_o well_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o true_a and_o of_o a_o very_a vine_n as_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o word_n a_o like_a pithy_a must_v work_v a_o effect_n of_o like_a pith_n otherwise_o if_o yâ—_z word_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o a_o true_a and_o very_a vine_n do_v not_o work_v you_o have_v speak_v false_o in_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o pithy_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n he_o make_v diverse_a figure_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o that_o of_o melchisedech_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n of_o 22._o manna_n of_o show_v brâ—…d_v of_o wheaten_a meal_n &_o of_o such_o like_a be_v there_o likewise_o so_o many_o figure_n make_v to_o prefigure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o very_a vine_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o promise_v at_o capharnaun_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n make_v he_o the_o like_a 3._o of_o geve_v any_o vine_n to_o we_o or_o of_o make_v himself_o a_o very_a vine_n 6._o when_o the_o hour_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o passover_n be_v come_v he_o send_v 4._o s._n peter_n before_o to_o prepare_v the_o passoner_n which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o supper_n do_v he_o likewise_o make_v a_o certain_a banquet_n or_o any_o like_a matter_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o which_o may_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o himself_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v the_o 5._o passover_n with_o all_o the_o twelve_o a_o mystical_a number_n as_o it_o may_v well_o 13._o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o yâ—_z which_o be_v depart_v â—…rom_o he_o before_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n he_o protest_v his_o desire_n to_o eat_v this_o passover_n but_o not_o so_o to_o eat_v 6._o or_o to_o be_v make_v any_o vine_n 22._o he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n immediate_o â–ª_o before_o his_o supper_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o not_o immediate_o before_o that_o 7._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n 13._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v 8._o the_o place_n whereupon_o he_o wrought_v his_o mystery_n but_o he_o rise_v and_o 14._o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o so_o 22._o lack_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o table_n whereof_o david_n and_o solomon_n 9_o have_v prophesy_v to_o make_v his_o supper_n he_o take_v bread_n but_o he_o take_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o make_v thereof_o a_o vine_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o 9_o more_o real_a ground_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o he_o bless_v at_o his_o supper_n he_o do_v not_o so_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o 10._o true_a vine_n and_o yet_o sure_o yâ—_z word_n wherewith_o blessing_n be_v join_v be_v thereby_o the_o plain_a he_o give_v thanks_n there_o but_o not_o here_o which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o 11._o the_o mystâ—…rie_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o great_a he_o break_v there_o but_o not_o here_o whereby_o the_o very_a vine_n lack_v a_o 12._o notable_a ceremony_n concerâ—…ing_v yâ—_z representation_n of_o christ_n death_n he_o give_v there_o but_o not_o here_o because_o in_o his_o supper_n the_o chief_n gift_n 13._o be_v external_a and_o give_v by_o christ_n hand_n to_o their_o body_n and_o heart_n he_o say_v there_o and_o also_o he_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n as_o s._n luke_n 14._o râ—…orteth_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v wherein_o he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o 22._o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n as_o well_o do_v as_o say_v for_o he_o take_v he_o bless_v he_o break_v he_o give_v say_v to_o wit_n his_o say_n and_o do_v go_v together_o &_o one_o make_v the_o other_o plain_a but_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a 15._o vine_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o whereunto_o his_o word_n can_v apperteyne_a so_o that_o the_o deed_n may_v geve_v light_n to_o the_o word_n at_o his_o supper_n he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n take_v â–ª_o not_o so_o in_o speak_v of_o 15._o yâ—_z true_a vine_n because_o they_o have_v already_o the_o gift_n of_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n at_o his_o supper_n he_o bid_v they_o eat_v â–ª_o not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n for_o yâ—_z 16._o he_o provide_v no_o external_a meat_n under_o the_o form_n of_o avy_z vine_n as_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o own_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n at_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o one_o substance_n 17._o only_o be_v name_v and_o yet_o that_o by_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v verify_v within_o the_o cumpasse_n and_o form_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n two_o substance_n be_v name_v of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v only_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n the_o other_o be_v take_v unproper_o and_o be_v no_o real_a substance_n distincted_a from_o christ._n there_o the_o word_n pass_v from_o the_o worse_o to_o the_o better_a from_o that_o 18._o which_o be_v bread_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vine_n there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n a_o demonstration_n by_o point_v to_o 19_o this_o thing_n real_o present_a here_o it_o be_v only_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n but_o no_o such_o creature_n be_v show_v or_o bring_v forth_o there_o such_o word_n be_v add_v which_o restrain_v the_o name_n body_n 20._o to_o that_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o here_o such_o word_n be_v 22._o add_v which_o declare_v the_o true_a vine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o not_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a vine_n but_o a_o parabolical_a vine_n for_o it_o be_v say_v afterwad_o as_o a_o 15._o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o tarry_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o plaâ—…s_n neither_o you_o except_o you_o tarry_v in_o i_o see_v the_o odds_n m._n nowell_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o to_o say_v this_o be_v i_o own_o substance_n the_o
very_a same_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o you_o but_o concern_v the_o true_a vine_n he_o say_v as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o can_v not_o we_o bear_v fruit_n except_o we_o tarry_v in_o he_o the_o particle_n as_o and_o so_o be_v word_n of_o similitude_n and_o not_o of_o substance_n behold_v how_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n by_o a_o similitude_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n by_o a_o example_n by_o have_v a_o like_a propriety_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o vine_n have_v towards_o his_o own_o branch_n these_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o circumstance_n for_o the_o pithy_a and_o plain_a set_v forth_o of_o his_o real_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o appearance_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o vine_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o one_o with_o you_o so_o plain_a &_o so_o pithy_a 21._o as_o the_o other_o to_o what_o case_n will_v you_o bring_v the_o word_n this_o be_v 2._o my_o body_n if_o your_o power_n be_v to_o your_o will_n s._n justinus_n the_o martyr_n call_v they_o word_n of_o prayer_n because_o 22._o they_o be_v speak_v with_o thankesgeve_a deprod_n jud._n s._n chrysostom_n word_n which_o consecrate_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o because_o 23._o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z bread_n and_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o call_v they_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o a_o speech_n which_o work_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o work_v that_o they_o sound_v 24._o s._n augustine_n name_v they_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n of_o consecrate_v of_o 4_o vow_v or_o offer_v because_o they_o consecrate_v vow_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o theâ—…d_v it_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v end_v you_o make_v these_o word_n no_o more_o pithy_a they_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n will_v have_v they_o work_v no_o more_o then_o metaphorical_a word_n do_v work_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v only_o a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n but_o work_v no_o essential_a thing_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v consecrate_v christ_n after_o his_o body_n be_v consecrate_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 25._o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v speak_v he_o bid_v no_o thing_n to_o be_v doâ—…_n or_o make_v for_o any_o purpose_n or_o effect_n the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v eâ—…r_o account_v a_o great_a 26._o sacrifice_n as_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o latin_a â—…bookes_n delare_v james._n but_o there_o never_o be_v hard_a of_o avy_z vine_n that_o be_v in_o that_o opinion_n basil._n among_o the_o faithful_a chry._n the_o word_n which_o consecrate_v christ_n blood_n show_v likewise_o 27._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v not_o so_o conâ—…d_v by_o any_o other_o like_o consecration_n annex_v the_o blood_n be_v point_v unto_o within_o a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n declare_v 28._o the_o body_n also_o to_o have_v be_v point_v unto_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o so_o limit_v within_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a tostament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n 29._o in_o christ_n blood_n the_o like_a addition_n be_v not_o make_v to_o yâ—_z true_a vine_n the_o very_a cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o because_o 30._o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v only_o shed_v for_o we_o yâ—_z like_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o yâ—_z vine_n may_v be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o pithy_a that_o 31._o if_o we_o take_v they_o not_o as_o they_o sound_v the_o pronoâ—…nes_n hoc_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la shall_v lack_v their_o noun_n substantive_a the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v be_v once_o take_v for_o significat_fw-la shall_v have_v no_o 32._o substantive_a at_o all_o to_o be_v his_o nominative_a case_n the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o 33._o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d datum_fw-la give_v or_o else_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o antecedent_n corpus_fw-la body_n except_o we_o defend_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o us._n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n compel_v we_o to_o take_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n in_o such_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o pronoune_n no_o relative_n or_o participle_n which_o may_v so_o restrain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v christ_n kind_n of_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n for_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o be_v any_o vine_n in_o a_o several_a substance_n three_o evangelist_n have_v write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n one_o after_o a_o 34._o other_o confirm_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_a s._n john_n write_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n now_o that_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v whereof_o four_o man_n write_v conformable_o as_o that_o which_o one_o write_v alone_o for_o if_o a_o other_o have_v write_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v add_v other_o word_n to_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o already_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n church_n 35._o and_o altar_n have_v be_v build_v where_o that_o bless_a body_n may_v be_v consecrate_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o any_o vine_n i_o never_o think_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v you_o yourselves_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o a_o square_a table_n where_o this_o 36._o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v but_o not_o so_o for_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n 37._o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v adore_v 1._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustine_n &_o all_o the_o father_n you_o be_v the_o first_o m._n nowell_n who_o 98._o will_v either_o a_o vine_n to_o be_v adore_v equal_o with_o christ_n body_n or_o else_o his_o body_n to_o be_v no_o more_o adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o a_o parabolicall_a vine_n for_o to_o that_o end_n your_o word_n run_v that_o scope_n as_o well_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o vine_n as_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o supper_n shall_v be_v his_o body_n to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v only_o present_a in_o a_o parable_n at_o christ_n supper_n s._n chrysostom_n call_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n a_o parable_n 38._o and_o theresore_n say_v quid_fw-la vult_fw-la haec_fw-la parabola_fw-la significare_fw-la what_o 75._o will_v this_o parable_n mean_a and_o again_o vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la diligenter_n hanc_fw-la parabolom_o exequitur_fw-la see_v how_o diligent_o he_o prosecute_v this_o parable_n but_o think_v he_o trow_v you_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v likewise_o a_o parable_n no_o no_o it_o never_o be_v his_o mind_n for_o write_v 83._o upon_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o have_v ask_v why_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o trouble_v hear_v that_o thing_n he_o answer_v quia_fw-la multa_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la anteà _fw-la disseruit_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v dispute_v of_o this_o thing_n many_o and_o great_a thing_n before_o where_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o can_v be_v but_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n mean_v the_o the_o disputation_n keep_v at_o capharnaum_n where_o christ_n promise_v the_o 6._o joan._n bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n affirm_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a meat_n but_o to_o be_v meat_n true_o therein_o show_v that_o it_o be_v meat_n not_o 46._o only_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o nourish_v but_o also_o concern_v the_o mancâ—…_n of_o caâ—…ing_v it_o upon_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v that_o christ_n call_v his_o flesh_n true_o meat_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o former_a say_n ne_fw-la obscurè_fw-la locutum_fw-la in_o parabolis_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la sed_fw-la scâ—…rent_fw-la omnino_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la comederent_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n but_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v by_o all_o meanâ—…s_v necessary_a thaâ—…_n they_o shall_v eat_v his_o
vine_n or_o else_o a_o vine_n which_o for_o his_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o verity_n and_o truth_n now_o such_o a_o addition_n do_v rather_o detract_v sum_n what_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o very_a vine_n whereof_o m._n nowell_n speak_v then_o help_v it_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o a_o rule_n with_o we_o as_o he_o think_v if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o true_a body_n since_o the_o word_n true_a may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n procede_v from_o his_o body_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o our_o purpose_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o thus_o every_o way_n m._n nowell_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o construction_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n plant_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o upon_o caluin_n new_a invention_n which_o be_v more_o feeble_a than_o the_o sand_n themselves_o m._n nowell_n ¶_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la i_o be_o bread_n and_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n into_o bread_n why_o shall_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n more_o transubstantiate_a bread_n into_o his_o body_n how_o long_o will_v you_o continue_v in_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n nowell_n when_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v you_o to_o deal_v upright_o where_o be_v it_o write_v i_o be_o bread_n where_o say_v christ_n those_o word_n uery_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v he_o mean_v himself_o to_o be_v bread_n only_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o bread_n can_v import_v no_o transubstantiation_n for_o seven_o cause_n *_o 1._o the_o bread_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o limit_a substance_n bread_n *_o 2._o christ_n can_v not_o be_v personal_o change_v for_o that_o he_o be_v god_n *_o 3._o the_o verb_n sum_n i_o be_o be_v join_v with_o two_o nature_n clean_o distant_a do_v always_o signify_v a_o like_a condition_n or_o property_n and_o no_o identity_n of_o substance_n *_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o change_n make_v for_o yâ—_z worse_o such_o as_o christ_n use_v not_o to_o make_v *_o 5._o it_o will_v be_v yâ—_z hard_a to_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o thing_n whereinto_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v not_o point_v unto_o as_o present_v *_o 6._o it_o have_v be_v a_o change_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v use_v before_o *_o 7._o it_o be_v neâ—…r_o taâ—…ght_v nor_o beleve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n *_o 1._o the_o body_n be_v certain_a change_n *_o 2._o the_o bread_n take_v be_v a_o creature_n make_v to_o be_v change_v *_o 3._o the_o verb_n est_fw-la is_z do_v not_o stand_v between_o two_o diverse_a substance_n but_o between_o the_o pronoune_n and_o his_o only_a noun_n substantive_a *_o 4._o the_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a *_o 5._o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v proâ—…ed_v because_o it_o point_v present_o to_o the_o thing_n make_v *_o 6._o bread_n be_v before_o change_v into_o christ_n flesh_n while_o he_o eat_a bread_n live_v thereby_o *_o 7._o the_o church_n beleve_v the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o general_n counsel_n decree_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n it_o have_v not_o be_v haâ—…d_v to_o have_v answer_v thus_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o bread_n but_o phy_o upon_o that_o impiety_n of_o you_o m._n god_n nowell_n who_o in_o so_o few_o word_n commit_v so_o many_o fault_n you_o report_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o bread_n and_o therein_o you_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o i_o be_o bread_n for_o what_o call_v you_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v odivi_fw-la omnem_fw-la viam_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la and_o again_o omnem_fw-la viam_fw-la iniquam_fw-la odio_fw-la habui_fw-la i_o have_v 128._o hate_v every_o way_n of_o iniquity_n i_o have_v hate_v every_o unjust_a way_n be_v it_o now_o true_o report_v that_o god_n have_v say_v i_o have_v hate_v every_o way_n and_o thereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o noman_n may_v either_o walk_v by_o the_o high_a way_n or_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v hate_v every_o way_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v m._n nowell_n report_v the_o word_n of_o 6._o christ_n who_o say_v twice_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o once_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n now_o come_v m._n nowell_n and_o leave_v out_o out_o the_o genitive_n case_n in_o the_o two_o first_o saying_n and_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o last_o and_o the_o article_n in_o both_o and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o bread_n in_o deed_n m._n nowell_n these_o word_n be_v find_v as_o likewise_o we_o find_v i_o have_v hate_v every_o way_n but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sacrilege_n to_o allege_v god_n word_n leave_v out_o any_o essential_a part_n thereof_o and_o special_o when_o the_o word_n leave_v out_o be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o yâ—_z genitive_n case_n be_v join_v to_o the_o noun_n which_o it_o follow_v or_o as_o the_o participle_n be_v join_v to_o his_o noun_n substantive_a it_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o to_o have_v say_v in_o our_o tongue_n which_o have_v out_o article_n i_o be_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o even_o so_o the_o article_n â—…_n the_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o because_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n and_o not_o i_o be_o bread_n but_o to_o leave_v out_o both_o the_o article_n the_o and_o the_o genitive_n case_n of_o life_n or_o the_o participle_n live_v and_o to_o argue_v upon_o that_o false_a ground_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o bread_n it_o be_v so_o dissolute_o do_v that_o it_o may_v warn_v you_o m._n nowell_n of_o your_o owâ—…_n blindness_n of_o hart_n and_o of_o yâ—_z blindness_n of_o all_o such_o other_o falâ—…e_a preacher_n as_o you_o be_v who_o through_o what_o other_o great_a sin_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o certain_o tâ—…ks_n through_o schism_n be_v so_o wonderful_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o you_o see_v not_o now_o not_o only_o what_o his_o true_a meaning_n what_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n â–ª_o what_o the_o most_o syâ—…cere_a faith_n of_o his_o church_n be_v but_o you_o see_v not_o that_o which_o natural_a philosopher_n which_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n which_o child_n in_o yâ—_z catholic_a church_n see_v you_o see_v not_o the_o dependence_n between_o the_o pronoune_n adiective_n and_o his_o noun_n substantive_a but_o refer_v hoc_fw-la to_o panis_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la to_o panis_fw-la vinum_fw-la you_o see_v not_o how_o the_o nominative_a case_n agree_v with_o his_o verb_n but_o in_o expound_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la for_o hic_fw-la significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la you_o leave_v the_o verb_n without_o a_o noun_n substantive_a ficat_fw-la to_o go_v before_o he_o which_o be_v not_o so_o when_o we_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n take_v the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-fr is_z properly_z for_o sâ—…ing_v here_o be_v in_o all_o but_o one_o substance_n name_v the_o pronoun_n hic_fw-mi this_o be_v so_o refer_v final_o to_o the_o blood_n alone_o that_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n say_v this_o blood_n be_v my_o blood_n rour_n but_o we_o make_v the_o last_o determination_n of_o the_o pronoune_n this_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o substance_n follow_v and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v unnamed_a the_o noun_n substantine_n to_o the_o pronoune_n be_v unknowen_a as_o in_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la haec_fw-la vidua_fw-la erat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o 3._o straight_o upon_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o proâ—…oune_n be_v rule_v in_o case_n 10._o gender_n and_o number_n of_o his_o noun_n substantive_a which_o coâ—…eth_v after_o the_o verb._n but_o when_o you_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o hic_fw-la sinificat_fw-la case_n sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la when_o all_o the_o speech_n be_v full_o end_v your_o pronoune_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n &_o of_o the_o nominative_a case_n find_v no_o noun_n substantine_a at_o all_o with_o who_o he_o may_v rest_v but_o still_o be_v without_o his_o due_a construction_n you_o turn_v the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la and_o sanguis_fw-la from_o the_o nominative_a corpus_fw-la case_n into_o the_o accusative_a you_o divide_v the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o quod._n from_o his_o antecedent_n corpus_fw-la body_n in_o that_o you_o make_v he_o repete_fw-la but_o half_a the_o signification_n of_o his_o antecedent_n you_o divide_v the_o
participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n you_o supply_v in_o s._n luk_n greek_a word_n the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v by_o common_a use_n &_o when_o you_o have_v it_o present_v you_o cast_v it_o out_o again_o supâ—…d_n or_o expound_v it_o not_o according_a to_o yâ—_z common_a use_v of_o speak_v which_o force_v you_o to_o supply_v it_o but_o according_a to_o a_o unproper_a meaning_n very_o seldom_o use_v &_o not_o understand_v of_o any_o mean_a learned_a man_n you_o teach_v by_o necessary_a &_o inevitable_a sequel_n of_o your_o doctrine_n us._n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v material_a bread_n to_o be_v sacri_fw-la fice_v for_o us._n you_o teach_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v the_o cup_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n you_o divide_v the_o noun_n substautine_v from_o his_o genitine_a case_n sanguis_fw-la from_o testamenti_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la from_o panis_fw-la you_o cut_v of_o the_o article_n you_fw-mi myssenglish_fw-fr many_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o these_o be_v fault_n into_o which_o a_o grammarian_n shall_v not_o fall_v &_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o you_o see_v they_o not_o for_o so_o i_o rather_o think_v of_o you_o they_o that_o you_o of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v person_n what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v to_o bring_v you_o home_o you_o write_v not_o pass_v twenty_o line_n together_o of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o sâ—…_n into_o what_o gross_a 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v fall_v if_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o particular_o skan_v every_o leaf_n be_v full_a of_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o because_o it_o will_v pass_v all_o measure_n of_o writing_n if_o in_o a_o great_a volume_n every_o line_n shall_v be_v thus_o stay_v upon_o therefore_o all_o thing_n every_o where_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v so_o particular_o examine_v but_o sure_o all_o be_v as_o fond_a as_o vain_a as_o false_a life_n to_o return_v to_o my_o chief_a purpose_n christ_n be_v yâ—_z bread_n of_o life_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v often_o time_n say_v in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v eat_v iâ—…_n his_o humane_a flesh_n and_o to_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o verè_fw-la trulie_o â–ª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o come_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o waâ—…_n of_o eat_v he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o which_o way_n by_o that_o mean_a of_o eat_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n mamna_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n call_v himself_o not_o dead_a food_n as_z yâ—_z be_v but_o the_o live_v bread_n not_o without_o power_n to_o quicken_v as_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o can_v geve_v life_n to_o he_o that_o life_n worthy_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n as_o manna_n be_v but_o the_o true_a bread_n â–ª_o not_o give_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o manna_n but_o from_o eat_v heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v christ_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n this_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n nowell_n be_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n promise_v to_o geve_v and_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o do_v geve_v it_o even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o manhood_n very_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o corporal_a delivery_n make_v to_o the_o twelve_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o five_o book_n almighty_a god_n know_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o son_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o do_v at_o the_o least_o so_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n put_v in_o writing_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o who_o so_o list_v to_o believe_v may_v have_v more_o than_o sufficient_a grâ—…nd_n to_o bâ—…ld_v his_o faith_n upon_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v other_o proâ—…es_n how_o plain_o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o word_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_o 2_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n augustine_n a_o man_n much_o â—…nuersant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o choose_a 〈◊〉_d affirm_v he_o to_o dispute_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n more_o plain_o et_fw-la magis_fw-la proprie_fw-la quam_fw-la figurate_a 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la and_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o figurative_o which_o thing_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n deep_o consyder_v that_o if_o chrâ—…s_n body_n 〈◊〉_d not_o real_o present_a â—…o_v 〈◊〉_d have_v spoâ—…_n more_o â—…ely_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n be_v â–ª_o cause_v he_o alone_o have_v write_v more_o of_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o than_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o speak_v proper_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o myâ—…y_n alone_o take_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o fyfth_o book_n 1._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n 2._o item_n by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v and_o communicate_v 3._o item_n by_o the_o one_o bread_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o body_n 4._o item_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o all_o those_o word_n together_o 5._o it_o be_v show_v how_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a example_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v concern_v the_o jews_n and_o gentile_n 7._o item_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o show_v christ_n death_n 8._o item_n because_o evil_a man_n eat_v this_o bread_n unworthelie_o 9_o item_n because_o evil_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o 10._o item_n because_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o in_o their_o do_n from_o other_o meat_n 11._o item_n because_o no_o figure_n can_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n without_o special_a conempt_n except_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n together_o 12._o last_o of_o all_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v chapter_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n where_o of_o s._n paul_n speak_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 10_o altar_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v make_v we_o partake_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o conference_n of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o one_o 26._o matter_n that_o one_o place_n geve_v light_a to_o the_o other_o s._n mathewe_n reherse_v how_o christ_n take_v the_o chalice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n luke_n show_v that_o he_o say_v this_o chalice_n be_v 10_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n s._n paul_n add_v thereunto_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n a_o blessing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o a_o praise_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o be_v the_o geve_v of_o a_o benefit_n thereunto_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chalice_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wine_n in_o it_o can_v not_o deserve_v any_o praise_n because_o a_o thig_n without_o life_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o receive_v praise_n it_o remain_v then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o chalice_n the_o sacramentary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v holy_a wine_n of_o common_a obiâ—…tion_n wine_n and_o sanctify_a bread_n of_o common_a bread_n which_o sanctisy_v be_v a_o bless_a action_n and_o by_o that_o holy_a signification_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a holiness_n be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o blessing_n this_o be_v very_o well_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o say_v general_o of_o yâ—_z answer_n chalice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v but_o the_o blessing_n that_o s
paul_n speak_v of_o be_v name_v special_o also_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n a_o general_a blessing_n geve_v a_o general_a benefit_n as_o when_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n bless_v you_o god_n send_v you_o good_a speed_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v this_o meat_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v this_o wine_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n bloodshead_n these_o &_o like_a word_n be_v blessing_n &_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o thing_n bless_v 4._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n but_o when_o a_o special_a blessing_n be_v give_v a_o special_a sanctifi_a must_v follow_v as_o when_o god_n bless_v the_o 〈◊〉_d benedixitque_fw-la eye_n dicens_fw-la crescite_fw-la &_o multiplicamini_fw-la &_o replete_a aquas_fw-la 1._o maris_fw-la and_o god_n bless_v they_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o special_a kind_n of_o blessing_n work_v a_o signify_v special_a benefit_n unto_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v bless_v â–ª_o and_o it_o work_v even_o that_o which_o the_o word_n signify_v â–ª_o who_o doubt_v but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o fissh_n take_v the_o virtue_n of_o increase_v and_o multiply_v which_o before_o these_o word_n they_o have_v not_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n give_v they_o this_o kind_n of_o benefit_n see_v then_o christ_n bless_v the_o chalice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o give_v it_o real_o this_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tell_v i_o no_o more_o that_o christ_n will_v it_o to_o signify_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o word_n have_v bâ—…_n speak_v belong_v to_o any_o creature_n by_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n they_o have_v wrought_v that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v but_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n â–ª_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o he_o make_v by_o that_o blessing_n his_o blood_n within_o the_o chalice_n bring_v i_o no_o more_o of_o those_o paltry_a example_n i_o be_o a_o door_n i_o 〈◊〉_d be_o a_o vine_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o dove_n &_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o sort_n i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n to_o all_o that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v not_o that_o christ_n bless_v any_o certain_a vine_n say_v this_o be_v christ_n or_a this_o be_v my_o body_n â–ª_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n without_o blessing_n and_o he_o blâ—…ed_v sometime_o without_o speak_v but_o when_o blessing_n &_o word_n be_v â—…oyned_v we_o be_v certify_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o only_a token_n and_o bare_a sigâ—…s_n but_o work_v and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o if_o they_o promise_v 8._o 9_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o work_v by_o the_o way_n of_o cause_v the_o promise_n in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o when_o a_o soâ—…e_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o betoken_v a_o present_a verb_n they_o present_o work_v the_o thing_n betoken_v let_v no_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v thou_o good_a reader_n there_o be_v a_o double_a blessing_n speak_v of_o in_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n 10._o say_v be_v that_o which_o when_o we_o have_v before_o we_o we_o praise_v god_n with_o admiration_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n until_o we_o have_v bless_v it_o the_o blessing_n which_o make_v it_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n be_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o upon_o 24._o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n cùm_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la dico_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o dicendo_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la aperio_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la illa_fw-la munera_fw-la commemoro_fw-la when_o i_o say_v blessing_n i_o say_v the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o say_v the_o eucharist_n i_o open_v all_o the_o treasour_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o i_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o those_o great_a gift_n but_o least_o any_o cavil_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n hear_v what_o s._n ambrose_n aâ—…th_v of_o this_o sacrament_n quantis_fw-la utimur_fw-la exemplis_fw-la ut_fw-la probemus_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la how_o many_o 〈◊〉_d use_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yâ—_z thing_n which_o nature_n make_v but_o that_o which_o bless_v consecrate_v lo_o that_o which_o conâ—…eth_v be_v blessing_n but_o what_o blessing_n after_z yâ—_z s._n ambrose_n have_v bronghâ—…_n many_o example_n to_o show_v what_o strength_n blessing_n have_v at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la si_fw-la tantùm_fw-la valuit_fw-la humana_fw-la benedictio_fw-la ut_fw-la naturam_fw-la converteret_fw-la quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la divina_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la operantur_fw-la if_o the_o blessing_n of_o man_n be_v of_o that_o power_n that_o it_o change_v nature_n what_o say_v we_o of_o god_n own_o consecrate_v where_o the_o self_n word_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saniouâ—…_n word_n do_v work_n mark_v good_a read_v o_z blessing_n consecrate_v and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v be_v all_o one_o matter_n and_o yet_o again_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a s._n ambrose_n say_v nam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la istud_fw-la quod_fw-la ac_fw-la cipis_fw-la christi_fw-la sermone_fw-la conficitur_fw-la for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receave_v be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o what_o the_o word_n be_v he_o tell_v himself_o vide_fw-la omne_fw-la 5._o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la sunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la accipite_fw-la sive_fw-la corpus_fw-la sive_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la inde_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la behold_v all_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o enâ—…ngelist_n until_o we_o come_v to_o this_o word_n take_v either_o body_n or_o blood_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n if_o blessing_n be_v that_o which_o consecrate_v &_o both_o blessing_n &_o consecration_n be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n oâ—…_n christ_n &_o his_o word_n he_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o word_n take_v &_o yâ—_z word_n which_o follow_v be_v these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o perceyve_v not_o yâ—_z these_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n then_o we_o bless_v the_o chalice_n when_o we_o consecrate_v when_o we_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o when_o we_o bless_v say_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n in_o christ_n mystery_n than_o we_o make_v so_o much_o as_o our_o word_n do_v signify_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n 〈◊〉_d conclude_v that_o yâ—_z chaâ—…ce_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o say_v which_o we_o bless_v he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o say_v it_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n he_o show_v both_o yâ—_z effect_n wrought_v by_o blessing_n which_o be_v yâ—_z presence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n final_a why_o it_o be_v make_v very_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o the_o say_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o â—…halice_n after_o blessing_n have_v no_o blood_n in_o it_o how_o do_v it_o communicate_v 10_o to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n chrysostom_n geve_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n write_v thus_o eorun_fw-la auten_o huiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o calice_n id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la fluxit_fw-la et_fw-la illius_fw-la sumus_fw-la participes_fw-la of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v yâ—_z mean_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n aâ—…d_v thereof_o we_o be_v pà rtaker_n he_o affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v that_o both_o yâ—_z blood_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n side_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n &_o also_o that_o we_o be_v thereof_o partaker_n but_o yâ—_z blood_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n be_v yâ—_z natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o yâ—_z chalice_n and_o consequent_o
no_o stomach_n but_o overcome_v all_o their_o nature_n that_o touch_v he_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d approach_v nigh_o to_o any_o thing_n â—…urneth_v all_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v burn_v into_o itself_o make_v it_o of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o quality_n yea_o 4._o rather_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v consume_a fire_n turn_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n all_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o we_o do_v eat_v common_a bread_n &_o drink_v common_a wine_n out_o of_o all_o question_n both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n will_v be_v overcome_v of_o our_o stomach_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a will_v be_v convert_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bread_n norrish_v they_o corporal_o by_o which_o mean_v neither_o we_o shall_v by_o eat_v wheaten_a bread_n at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n neither_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v become_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o they_o that_o differ_v by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a person_n as_o diverse_a man_n do_v can_v never_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v make_v one_o while_o they_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v digest_v into_o their_o vein_n and_o make_v part_n of_o their_o person_n but_o only_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v make_v one_o who_o eat_v that_o which_o tarry_v still_o whole_a and_o sound_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n still_o common_a to_o all_o &_o never_o appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o but_o gather_v all_o they_o into_o itself_o as_o make_v one_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a body_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n if_o then_o we_o eat_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o be_v one_o bread_n because_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n but_o such_o a_o food_n and_o meat_n as_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o consume_v of_o we_o but_o rather_o consume_v our_o weakness_n make_v all_o we_o that_o eat_v it_o of_o the_o same_o immortal_a nature_n with_o it_o which_o none_n other_o meat_n do_v absolute_o besides_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o so_o mighty_o work_v our_o spiritual_a union_n that_o christ_n will_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o self_n unity_n which_o it_o infant_n work_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o s._n augustine_n then_o to_o say_v that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calice_n you_o be_v in_o the_o meat_n you_o joan._n be_v in_o the_o cup_n but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n albeit_o we_o be_v after_o consecration_n signify_v by_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o bread_n itself_o be_v from_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n make_v one_o loaf_n but_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o signify_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o so_o every_o bread_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o yâ—_z church_n of_o god_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 13._o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n deni_v say_v that_o every_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o bear_v mystical_a to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v make_v mystical_a by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n if_o then_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n suffice_v not_o to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v manifest_o signify_v to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n what_o other_o ground_n must_v concur_v to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o receane_n &_o in_o the_o cup_n whereof_o 13._o they_o drink_v the_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v make_v we_o to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o meat_n &_o in_o the_o chalice_n for_o we_o be_v show_v in_o they_o because_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o also_o the_o member_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v special_o see_v the_o head_n be_v there_o to_o gather_v his_o member_n 83._o never_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v to_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v one_o lump_n with_o he_o for_o as_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v make_v into_o one_o loaf_n and_o that_o loaf_n by_o consecration_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v so_o many_o person_n be_v in_o baptism_n make_v one_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o body_n at_o christ_n supper_n be_v again_o natural_o join_v to_o christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o by_o that_o corporal_a union_n be_v mingle_v &_o whole_o temper_v with_o he_o so_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o join_v together_o all_o chapter_n the_o former_a word_n have_v particular_o declare_v how_o break_v communicate_v &_o unite_n make_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o think_v good_a now_o to_o confer_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o 10_o christ_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n here_o bread_n be_v thrice_o name_v and_o four_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o 1._o we_o break_v bread_n 2._o bread_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n 3._o we_o be_v one_o bread_n 4._o we_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n see_v in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v put_v to_o express_v one_o and_o thesame_a mysteriâ—…_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v so_o that_o all_o these_o say_n may_v be_v verify_v without_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o mean_n except_o we_o take_v the_o substance_n speâ—…keth_v of_o christ_n body_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v call_v bread_n by_o that_o mean_v the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v convenieiuly_a say_v to_o be_v break_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o thing_n communicate_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o substance_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o one_o bread_n and_o be_v make_v one_o body_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o will_n as_o in_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o corporal_a coninnction_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n whereof_o we_o do_v partake_v before_o in_o certain_a effect_n of_o grace_n procede_v from_o it_o partakig_n thus_o the_o break_n &_o distribute_v of_o such_o a_o bread_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o such_o a_o communicate_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o join_v we_o corporal_o in_o one_o body_n and_o such_o a_o union_n procee_v of_o the_o partake_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n agree_v well_o together_o but_o if_o we_o once_o take_v the_o sub_fw-la stance_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v break_v neither_o that_o substance_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n because_o every_o bread_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o like_a reason_n be_v the_o communicate_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o every_o particular_a propriety_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n nor_o we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o material_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a nor_o we_o all_o partake_v not_o of_o one_o wheaten_a bread_n either_o in_o baptism_n or_o after_o again_o if_o the_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communicate_v signify_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v interpret_v to_o signify_v yâ—_z communicate_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o it_o be_v one_o verb_n and_o ove_z noun_n in_o both_o place_n est_z there_o &_o sumus_fw-la here_o communicate_v of_o one_o body_n there_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n here_o if_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o communicate_v we_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o one_o bread_n likewise_o see_v we_o
that_o it_o so_o feed_v we_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v wash_v we_o and_o that_o as_o water_n touch_v our_o body_n so_o it_o enter_v into_o our_o body_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n &_o bless_v 26._o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o where_o not_o without_o a_o great_a mystery_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v we_o present_o through_o yâ—_z grace_n which_o procee_v from_o his_o flesh_n by_o touch_v &_o eat_v yâ—_z same_o but_o also_o to_o show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o before_o have_v incorporate_v we_o into_o itself_o for_o as_o of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n one_o loaf_n &_o of_o many_o person_n one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o when_o christ_n turneâ—…h_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o present_a under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n he_o both_o feed_v many_o person_n who_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n show_v how_o they_o being_n never_o so_o many_o be_v yet_o one_o in_o he_o because_o they_o be_v all_o incorporate_v into_o he_o of_o this_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n entreat_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n because_o through_o it_o we_o both_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o 10_o be_v ourselves_o show_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n what_o be_v we_o in_o mystery_n but_o only_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v himself_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n which_o be_v receive_v there_o we_o be_v no_o less_o name_v one_o mystical_a bread_n of_o this_o one_o bread_n than_o we_o be_v name_v one_o mystical_a body_n body_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n it_o be_v undouted_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n how_o can_v we_o otherwise_o be_v call_v thereof_o one_o bread_n how_o can_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n be_v put_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o deed_n bread_n and_o body_n be_v here_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o self_n thing_n we_o be_v name_v the_o mystical_a body_n in_o respect_n of_o yâ—_z 4._o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v one_o bread_n in_o s._n paul_n therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n s._n paul_n mean_v that_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o be_v name_v to_o be_v yâ—_z mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n take_v her_o name_n from_o christ_n that_o which_o christ_n be_v church_n in_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v in_o mystery_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a before_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o member_n follow_v the_o state_n of_o their_o head_n but_o the_o member_n be_v call_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n for_o mystery_n sake_n therefore_o the_o head_n be_v in_o truth_n one_o body_n &_o he_o be_v the_o one_o bread_n whereof_o we_o partake_v and_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v break_v by_o meanâ—…_n of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n therefore_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o at_o his_o supper_n we_o break_v and_o partake_v we_o be_v member_n of_o this_o bread_n before_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o who_o mystical_a body_n we_o be_v join_v in_o baptisâ—…e_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o bedam_fw-la nulli_fw-la est_fw-la aliquâ—…tenus_fw-la ambigendâ—…_n &_o come_v no_o man_n ought_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptim_fw-la neither_o be_v he_o alienate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o 10_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o he_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n be_v place_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o partake_n and_o benefit_n of_o 6._o that_o sacrament_n for_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o have_v find_v that_o thing_n which_o that_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v whereas_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o every_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v actual_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v after_o that_o source_n necessary_a to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v therein_o make_v partaker_n of_o yâ—_z body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n how_o so_o because_o he_o receave_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n signify_v what_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n by_o what_o mean_n s._n augustine_n expound_v yâ—_z mean_v a_o little_a before_o say_v bread_n tes_fw-fr be_v not_o make_v of_o one_o grain_n but_o of_o many_o likewise_o one_o liquor_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grape_n thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v us._n he_o will_v we_o to_o apperteine_a to_o himself_o mysterium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la mensa_fw-la consecravit_fw-la he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o his_o table_n note_v that_o our_o mystery_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o baker_n but_o consecrate_v by_o christ_n the_o consecration_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o own_o flesh_n keep_v still_o the_o old_a form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v he_o make_v partaker_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n body_n no_o very_o but_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n what_o have_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o â—…oth_v so_o much_o that_o here_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v so_o present_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v join_v all_o we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v join_v the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n unto_o his_o flesh_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v have_v none_o other_o substance_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a appareuce_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o other_o substance_n through_o which_o it_o be_v one_o body_n besides_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v a_o oâ—…tward_a appearance_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o be_v we_o never_o so_o many_o in_o number_n &_o person_n we_o be_v one_o body_n 12._o in_o christ._n how_o so_o ever_o we_o appear_v mortal_a man_n as_o we_o once_o be_v 5._o yet_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v member_n of_o he_o our_o only_a head_n take_v away_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o here_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o unity_n in_o christ._n a_o sign_n of_o unity_n here_o be_v but_o christ._n not_o in_o christ._n every_o loaf_n 〈◊〉_d unity_n but_o none_o other_o betoken_v our_o unity_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o bread_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v christ_n &_o yâ—_z form_n whereof_o be_v the_o form_n of_o common_a bread_n if_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o consecrate_v and_o so_o be_v signify_v without_o the_o real_a presence_n thereof_o if_o again_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o signific_a the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v absent_v himself_o in_o make_v substance_n no_o sign_n be_v by_o that_o mean_a more_o effectual_o make_v then_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v as_o far_o a_o sunder_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v signify_v present_a be_v in_o deed_n not_o present_a so_o his_o member_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o join_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o do_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o
sacramentaric_a doctrine_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o glad_o write_v to_o thintent_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n may_v be_v open_v who_o always_o note_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o christ_n he_o â—…elf_n make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o consecrate_v herein_o yâ—_z mystery_n of_o unity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o extreme_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o wheaten_a bread_n keep_v his_o own_o earthly_a nature_n shall_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n christ_n be_v that_o mystery_n first_o because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n who_o alone_o vuitie_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o man_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o new_a collect_v which_o where_o before_o make_v second_o because_o christ_n make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n reconcile_a we_o to_o he_o by_o the_o 1_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n three_o because_o he_o make_v we_o one_o among_o ourselves_o by_o his_o one_o spirit_n and_o baptism_n last_o of_o all_o because_o he_o show_v and_o geve_v himself_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n wherein_o he_o will_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v real_o make_v between_o we_o and_o he_o and_o god_n of_o this_o unity_n s._n hilary_n write_v if_o christ_n assumpt_v true_o triâ—…_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o we_o take_v true_o under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v one_n because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o quomodo_fw-la voluntatisunitas_fw-la asseritur_fw-la cùm_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacracramentum_fw-la sit_fw-la unitatis_fw-la how_o be_v yâ—_z unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v whereas_o the_o natural_a propriety_n through_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n this_o place_n good_a reader_n open_v all_o the_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n first_o christ_n take_v true_o flesh_n next_o we_o take_v true_o the_o same_o flesh_n under_o a_o mystery_n by_o his_o take_n god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v one_o concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o our_o take_n we_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n who_o receave_v worthy_o his_o body_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o do_v so_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v show_v so_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n yâ—_z be_v there_o be_v receive_v make_v we_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v one_o with_o christ._n the_o form_n of_o bread_n show_v not_o only_o they_o to_o be_v one_o that_o receive_v this_o food_n but_o those_o also_o who_o now_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v baptize_v to_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n and_o say_v s._n hilary_n so_o much_o you_o doubtless_o and_o that_o he_o twice_o repete_v for_o when_o he_o say_v verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v true_o under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n then_o mystery_n he_o mean_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n we_o take_v christ_n flesh_n under_o what_o other_o mystery_n can_v it_o be_v say_v we_o take_v it_o or_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o be_v bread_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v more_o plain_a word_n naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o natural_a propriety_n through_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o proprietas_fw-la sacrament_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n the_o word_n proprietas_fw-la mean_v one_o particular_a substance_n proper_a to_o one_o thing_n which_o in_o man_n be_v common_o call_v a_o person_n s._n augustine_n witness_v that_o christ_n be_v 80_o call_v the_o true_a vine_n per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la by_o likeness_n not_o by_o propriety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v yâ—_z true_a vine_n by_o like_a condition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o self_n substance_n of_o a_o true_a vine_n s._n hilary_n then_o say_v the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n here_o be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n twice_o iterate_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n therefore_o the_o propriety_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n but_o how_o every_o substance_n be_v the_o truth_n how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o sigue_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o absolute_o call_v a_o sign_n but_o a_o sign_n sign_n by_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n put_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o that_o sign_n of_o bread_n be_v seâ—…_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n make_v between_o god_n and_o us._n the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n make_v and_o signify_v a_o perfect_a unity_n it_o make_v it_o while_o we_o receive_v christ_n into_o we_o who_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o nature_n as_o we_o natural_o have_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o signify_v the_o same_o unity_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n in_o godhead_n &_o one_o with_o we_o in_o manhood_n be_v now_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n show_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n about_o he_o offer_v they_o all_o to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pveri_fw-la mei_fw-la mecum_fw-la behold_v father_n i_o be_o here_o 2._o and_o my_o servant_n or_o child_n with_o i_o 5._o this_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacramento_n altaris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la noto_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubi_fw-la ei_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quâ—…od_a in_o ea_fw-la oblatione_fw-la quam_fw-la offer_v ipsa_fw-la offeratur_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n also_o altar_n the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n know_v to_o the_o faithful_a where_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o she_o offer_v herself_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o yâ—_z church_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v they_o say_v in_o christ_n name_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o by_o those_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v pray_v send_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n how_o be_v the_o church_n offer_v in_o the_o offering_n which_o she_o make_v who_o do_v make_v a_o oblation_n of_o she_o to_o god_n will_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n present_v body_n to_o his_o father_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n say_v father_n look_v upon_o my_o faithful_a member_n see_v what_o a_o mystical_a body_n i_o have_v get_v to_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v not_o god_n answer_v why_o son_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o mystical_a body_n bread_n and_o wine_n have_v you_o couple_v my_o servant_n your_o brethren_n who_o i_o create_v reasonable_a to_o those_o unseâ—…sible_a creature_n or_o be_v the_o handy_a work_n of_o the_o baker_n your_o oblation_n or_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o your_o mystical_a body_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o thence_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o his_o father_n of_o all_o his_o obedient_a member_n which_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n of_o those_o mystical_a member_n present_v beside_o the_o true_a substance_n and_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v &_o gather_v a_o body_n to_o itself_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o the_o church_n offer_v none_o other_o substance_n beside_o the_o one_o oblation_n which_o die_v for_o 10._o us._n the_o same_o real_a conjunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o build_v a_o house_n for_o as_o every_o house_n be_v in_o the_o fundation_n most_o large_a and_o afterward_o it_o be_v draw_v always_o so_o much_o the_o nigh_a together_o by_o how_o much_o it_o approach_v to_o the_o top_n or_o end_v thereof_o even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v one_o so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v
voice_n and_o commandâ—…ment_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o therefore_o the_o party_n marry_v come_v to_o the_o three_o unity_n of_o be_v make_v both_o one_o flesh_n be_v no_o lawful_a impâ—…diment_n stay_v they_o so_o do_v christ_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v perfect_a and_o to_o consâ—…ate_v his_o marriage_n in_o the_o last_o degree_n and_o as_o in_o adultery_n s._n paul_n grant_v a_o place_n of_o reconciliation_n 7._o beâ—…wene_v the_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o if_o any_o man_n after_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n follow_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n 20._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o union_n of_o true_a flesh_n if_o now_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n that_o in_o all_o degree_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o like_a term_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v presenâ—…_n the_o last_o and_o chief_a conjunction_n which_o be_v in_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o two_o body_n which_o be_v join_v no_o more_o can_v the_o last_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n unless_o both_o he_o and_o our_o body_n come_v real_o together_o if_o christ_n sit_v only_o in_o heaven_n not_o have_v his_o body_n make_v present_a at_o his_o holy_a table_n and_o our_o body_n be_v yet_o still_o in_o the_o earth_n what_o conjunction_n of_o body_n be_v make_v between_o christ_n &_o we_o if_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o two_o person_n in_o marriage_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n proâ—…eth_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o unity_n can_v be_v less_o real_a â—…_n in_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o person_n marry_v be_v one_o flesh_n during_o the_o tymâ—…_n of_o their_o be_v together_o and_o they_o be_v both_o present_a bodily_a thersore_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n to_o be_v join_v in_o that_o most_o chaâ—…e_a and_o unspotted_a bed_n of_o matrimony_n with_o his_o own_o spouse_n which_o 13._o ioyve_v be_v make_v in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o which_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o those_o know_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o underthose_n form_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n hilary_n say_v verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v true_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o tri._n meat_n of_o our_o â—…ord_n â–ª_o we_o take_v yâ—_z word_n make_v flesh_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z who_o will_v substance_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o take_v it_o true_o &_o that_o in_o the_o meat_n which_o our_o lord_n geve_v it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v therefore_o in_o that_o meat_n we_o take_v true_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n but_o 26._o see_v that_o meat_n seem_v bread_n under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n we_o take_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o say_v naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la svae_fw-la sub_fw-la sactamento_fw-la nobis_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la he_o have_v mix_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o we_o under_o a_o sacrament_n that_o same_o word_n sub_fw-la under_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n sub._n or_o sacrament_n alone_o as_o the_o body_n under_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n chriostom_n say_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la convertamur_fw-la per_fw-la cibum_fw-la id_fw-la efficitur_fw-la quem_fw-la nobis_fw-la largitus_fw-la 45._o est_fw-la it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o yâ—_z meat_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o that_o flesh_n not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o christ_n own_a flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v connert_v in_o very_a deed_n into_o yâ—â—…lesh_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o give_v see_v he_o give_v all_o that_o he_o give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o those_o form_n we_o receive_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v reform_v which_o place_n of_o many_o shall_v i_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n he_o say_v one_o where_n cûm_fw-la mystica_fw-la benedictio_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la fiat_fw-la nónne_fw-fr corporaliter_fw-la 15._o quoque_fw-la facit_fw-la communicatione_n carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v make_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o â—…wel_n in_o we_o corporal_o also_o through_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n can_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v christ_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o if_o itself_o have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n corporal_o in_o it_o cur_n membra_fw-la fidelium_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nescitis_fw-la inquit_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la vestra_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la igitur_fw-la christi_fw-la 15._o meretricis_fw-la faciam_fw-la membra_fw-la absit_fw-la why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o yâ—_z faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o 6._o your_o member_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o make_v yâ—_z member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v here_o s._n cyril_n do_v manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o between_o foruicatour_n in_o unlawful_a conjunction_n in_o eâ—…he_a place_n two_o be_v make_v one_o but_o in_o marriage_n lawful_o in_o whoredom_n unlawful_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v like_a to_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n conclude_v non_fw-la habitudine_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la christum_n in_o nobis_fw-la habâ—…are_fw-la sed_fw-la participatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o affection_n or_o devotion_n or_o efficacy_n which_o be_v understand_v habitudo_fw-la by_o charity_n but_o by_o natural_a partake_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o heresy_n to_o defend_v as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o participatio_fw-la christ_n flesh_n in_o his_o supper_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o as_o though_o christ_n be_v so_o long_o marry_v never_o come_v bodily_a to_o make_v up_o that_o most_o chaste_a knot_n of_o union_n between_o he_o and_o his_o church_n but_o if_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v have_v less_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a real_o with_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v external_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o priâ—…ts_n of_o the_o new_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v yâ—_z same_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v natural_o one_o with_o our_o body_n nor_o we_o one_o with_o it_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o real_a unity_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o meat_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n do_v prove_v a_o unity_n in_o less_o degree_n but_o yet_o a_o unity_n between_o those_o who_o do_v eat_v together_o of_o meat_n offer_v to_o ydole_n but_o yâ—_z meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v as_o well_o to_o it_o as_o among_o ourselves_o our_o new_a brother_n take_v clean_o away_o from_o the_o visible_a table_n and_o altar_n s._n paul_n say_v you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n table_n our_o new_a brother_n grant_v the_o devil_n a_o real_a table_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o to_o christ._n they_o must_v conâ—…esse_v a_o table_n as_o well_o invisible_a as_o corporal_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o god_n albeit_o not_o good_a and_o true_a but_o to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o table_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o external_a or_o visible_a altar_n or_o table_n i_o need_v not_o insult_v at_o they_o for_o it_o â—…â—…ithens_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o any_o table_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v bring_v all_o
not_o in_o deed_n a_o man_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n to_o eat_v that_o bread_n unworthe_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v guilty_a who_o eat_v this_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v except_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o eat_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o if_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n see_v it_o stâ—…ll_o appear_v bread_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n name_v it_o this_o bread_n bread_n for_o yâ—_z word_n show_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v at_o yâ—_z altar_n that_o bread_n which_o that_o priest_n from_o thence_o deliver_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o that_o people_n receave_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o that_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n make_v &_o give_fw-ge under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o eater_n of_o this_o bread_n can_v not_o by_o his_o eat_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n s_o body_n otherwise_o the_o talk_n of_o s._n paul_n will_v no_o more_o hang_v together_o then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v unworthe_o the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o heap_v up_o in_o this_o place_n yâ—_z manifold_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n i_o have_v partly_o touch_v also_o book_n before_o concern_v that_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o make_v the_o same_o sequel_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o i_o do_v for_o they_o show_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o he_o invade_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o he_o eat_v wheaten_a bread_n theodoritus_n expound_v these_o word_n whereupon_o we_o dispute_v 11._o after_o this_o sort_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n these_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o as_o judas_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n then selfe_o insult_v and_o rail_v shameful_o and_o sclanderous_o at_o he_o so_o these_o shame_n &_o defile_v he_o who_o take_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o unclean_a hand_n &_o put_v it_o into_o a_o pollute_a and_o unchaste_a mouth_n lo_o the_o take_n touch_v and_o eat_v unworthe_o christ_n body_n â–ª_o make_v they_o guilty_a as_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n death_n yea_o haymo_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o who_o come_v with_o mortal_a sin_n to_o this_o sacrament_n never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o to_o do_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n primasius_n faith_n he_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n primasius_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o cometâ—…_n to_o it_o without_o try_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n sedulius_n beside_o that_o common_a similitude_n of_o judas_n sedulius_n and_o the_o jew_n use_v another_o say_n if_o no_o man_n dare_v put_v it_o into_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o unclean_a heart_n note_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n be_v put_v in_o the_o cloth_n or_o vessel_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n blaspheme_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cloth_n and_o vessel_n after_o consecration_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o while_o the_o body_n eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o hart_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v keep_v s._n hierome_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o a_o cloth_n or_o unclean_a 11_o vessel_n declare_v far_a that_o as_o joseph_n do_v fold_n the_o body_n oâ—…_n our_o lord_n in_o a_o clean_a sheet_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o clean_a conscience_n dâ—…u_n menius_n declare_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o unclean_a mouth_n and_o impure_a hand_n say_v that_o as_o judas_n betray_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v violent_o run_v upon_o he_o even_o so_o they_o do_v shame_n to_o he_o quòd_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la manibus_fw-la impuris_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la tunc_fw-la eum_fw-la judaei_n tenuerunt_fw-la &_o execrando_fw-la admovent_fw-la ori_fw-la who_o do_v take_v with_o impure_a hand_n his_o most_o holy_a body_n none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v he_o and_o do_v put_v it_o to_o their_o curse_a mouth_n theophylact_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cor._n qui_fw-la indignè_fw-la hunc_fw-la hauserit_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la fructum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la frustra_fw-la ac_fw-la temerè_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudit_fw-la he_o that_o drink_v the_o blood_n unworthe_o he_o have_v shed_v in_o vain_a &_o rash_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n take_v thereof_o no_o fruit_n and_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o evil_a man_n take_v no_o fruit_n say_v theophylact_n be_v not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o the_o which_o both_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o geve_v life_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o unworthines_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o they_o who_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o nonc_fw-fr other_o wise_a they_o as_o the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o hurt_v they_o who_o have_v sore_a eye_n theophylacte_n mean_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ove_z son_n which_o shine_v to_o whole_a and_o to_o sore_a eye_n but_o yet_o the_o sore_a eye_n through_o their_o own_o defect_n take_v hurt_v thereof_o and_o the_o whole_a eye_n take_v good_a so_o the_o mystery_n be_v one_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a concern_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o he_o say_v always_o of_o that_o nature_n both_o to_o contain_v life_n and_o to_o gene_z life_n but_o the_o fault_n why_o life_n be_v not_o take_v come_v of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n we_o have_v now_o hard_a that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o good_a man_n do_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o yâ—_z same_o profit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o prepare_v themselves_o we_o must_v not_o then_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o good_a man_n eat_v only_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n that_o heresiâ—…_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v â–ª_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o unworthy_a man_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v our_o lord_n blood_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o a_o know_v evil_a man_n 19_o s._n cyrill_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a of_o judas_n exivit_fw-la continuò_fw-la he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o timet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ne_fw-la sintillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la eius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la the_o devil_n fear_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v kendle_v a_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o repentance_n in_o his_o mind_n s._n augustine_n have_v speak_v of_o judas_n who_o give_v he_o donatist_n self_n to_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a accipiendo_fw-la not_o by_o take_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o take_v it_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n 8._o conclude_v general_o of_o all_o evil_a man_n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la erat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicebat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o those_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v â–ª_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v easy_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o allege_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o yâ—_z old_a father_n but_o our_o adversary_n well_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o evil_a man_n albeit_o they_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o unity_n
most_o common_o make_v by_o act_n these_o by_o nature_n or_o grace_n no_o manifest_a external_a sign_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n supper_n sufficient_a to_o show_v or_o to_o express_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n outward_o unto_o our_o eye_n albeit_o some_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n be_v keep_v outward_o between_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v otherwise_o as_o s._n augustine_n reason_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n or_o holy_a 23._o sign_n but_o as_o epiphanius_n well_o note_v of_o this_o sacrament_n videmus_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la aequale_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la simile_n non_fw-la imagini_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la rato_fw-la non_fw-la invisibli_fw-la deitati_fw-la non_fw-la lineamientis_fw-la membrorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la rotundae_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o insensibile_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la we_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o equal_v nor_o like_a either_o to_o the_o shape_n in_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n or_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o member_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n and_o unsensible_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o feel_v or_o move_v see_v then_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o like_o christ_n nature_n &_o person_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v in_o deed_n his_o image_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o outward_a shape_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o figure_n make_v in_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o some_o inward_a virtue_n of_o they_o internal_a figure_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o typical_a the_o son_n figure_n be_v a_o natural_a image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o serpent_n lift_v 21._o up_o in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o mystical_a image_n of_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v likewise_o no_o mere_a natural_a image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o procee_v from_o he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o birth_n or_o of_o generation_n and_o yet_o a_o certain_a proportion_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o figure_n also_o typical_a sign_n be_v double_a some_o of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o do_v image_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n yâ—_z truth_n absent_a in_o substance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o christ_n others_z of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v evident_o geve_v we_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o they_o by_o visible_a â—…ormes_n both_o signify_v and_o contain_v those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v call_v in_o 10._o heb._n s._n paul_n umbra_fw-la futurorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v these_o of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v name_v ipsa_fw-la imago_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o self_n image_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o shadow_n image_n at_o large_a the_o supper_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o chalice_n whereof_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n therefore_o chap._n the_o figure_n which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n supper_n be_v ipsa_fw-la imago_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o self_n image_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o also_o baptism_n contain_v real_o 11._o 5._o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o it_o geve_v to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_o baptize_v there_o be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o self_n image_n the_o image_n may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n who_o substance_n be_v absent_a as_o it_o chance_v in_o all_o artificial_a image_n the_o self_n image_n be_v it_o which_o have_v the_o truth_n join_v with_o yâ—_z go_v image_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o image_n rather_o through_o that_o self_n substance_n which_o it_o have_v common_a with_o the_o truth_n then_o in_o his_o outward_a resemblance_n 1_o 1_o such_o a_o image_n be_v christ_n of_o his_o father_n and_o christ_n figure_n supper_n of_o himself_o have_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o artificial_a and_o external_a figure_n by_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n break_v with_o nail_n and_o scourge_n but_o much_o more_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o a_o natural_a image_n in_o be_v that_o substance_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o whereas_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o â—…the_a kind_n of_o image_n or_o figure_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o both_o but_o far_o pass_v both_o &_o therefore_o be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o typical_a figure_n such_o figure_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v nor_o only_a a_o mystical_a figure_n of_o yâ—_z new_a figure_n testament_n as_o other_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o it_o be_v call_v singular_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n the_o perfection_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o who_o so_o receave_v unworthe_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o the_o thing_n be_v great_a which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sacriâ—…iced_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o real_o eat_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o truth_n absent_a in_o substance_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o negligent_a eat_n thereof_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o violate_v christ_n body_n partly_o because_o no_o image_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v by_o eat_v it_o make_v any_o man_n guilty_a of_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d hand_n upon_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n partly_o because_o any_o 10._o other_o satrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v likewise_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o missorder_v his_o body_n for_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o christ_n geve_v to_o our_o soul_n right_o so_o baptism_n do_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o that_o either_o manna_n or_o the_o show_n bread_n unworthe_o eat_v or_o baptism_n unworthe_o take_v make_v any_o man_n guilty_a of_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o other_o heavenly_a substance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o either_o manna_n or_o the_o show_n bread_n have_v or_o baptism_n now_o have_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n unworthe_o may_v 21._o be_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n disdain_n loathsomeness_n or_o negligence_n according_a as_o his_o fault_n be_v wherewith_o he_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n eat_v make_v he_o not_o guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n otherwise_o the_o jew_n must_v have_v prepare_v and_o examine_v themselves_o every_o day_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v commit_v a_o new_a sin_n against_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o read_v of_o so_o it_o have_v require_v more_o perfection_n in_o the_o law_n than_o now_o be_v use_v for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o receive_v our_o maker_n perhaps_o but_o once_o a_o year_n &_o sure_o at_o the_o most_o but_o once_o a_o day_n whereas_o they_o do_v feed_v upon_o 16_o manna_n so_o oft_o as_o hunger_n or_o custom_n provoke_v they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n itself_o the_o bread_n which_o through_o the_o substance_n thereof_o unite_v to_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o worthy_a eater_n live_v for_o ever_o so_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o through_o the_o substance_n thereof_o whereunto_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v be_v give_v 5._o do_v make_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n thereof_o to_o be_v damn_v even_o for_o the_o only_a negligence_n use_v in_o eat_v it_o death_n and_o life_n come_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v and_o therein_o it_o differ_v 19_o from_o manna_n exceed_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v more_o worth_n than_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o whereas_o otherwise_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o both_o but_o not_o real_o present_a in_o both_o ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oft_o repâ—…rting_v of_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n body_n blood_n eat_v drink_v and_o such_o like_a word_n that_o which_o joseph_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n concern_v that_o his_o 41._o dream_n see_v yâ—_z second_o time_n be_v a_o assure_a token_n of_o god_n will_v in_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v i_o may_v much_o more_o â—…ustly_o allege_v at_o this_o time_n since_o touch_v the_o real_a presâ—…ce_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n christ_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v it_o the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n but_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n repete_v it_o above_o
twenty_o time_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a sink_n at_o the_o length_n into_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_n and_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o either_o think_v it_o long_o to_o dilate_v this_o argument_n either_o the_o reader_n be_v weary_a thereof_o s._n paul_n say_v eadem_fw-la 3._o vobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la pigrum_fw-la vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o loathsome_a unto_o i_o but_o true_o necessary_a unto_o you_o even_o so_o christ_n for_o our_o great_a profit_n always_o repete_v that_o he_o 6._o will_v geve_v meat_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v a_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o who_o so_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n who_o so_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o other_o manner_n of_o bread_n than_o mamna_n be_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o about_o ten_o time_n we_o find_v that_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o one_o word_n sometime_o call_v it_o flesh_n sometime_o blood_n sometime_o himself_o sometime_o this_o bread_n sometime_o meat_n put_v now_o here_o unto_o that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n bless_a give_v 26._o thanks_n brake_n and_o give_v and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o make_v or_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o remember_v far_o that_o three_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o diverse_a year_n 11._o all_o after_o one_o sort_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o same_o add_v more_o terror_n to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o some_o die_v at_o corinth_n for_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v confirm_v and_o verify_v the_o know_v and_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n blood_n body_z meat_n without_o any_o figurative_a speech_n or_o meaning_n albeit_o god_n mean_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a after_o the_o common_a &_o usual_a manner_n of_o eat_v roast_v flesh_n or_o drink_v raw_a blood_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v it_o &_o drink_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o use_v yâ—_z name_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n a_o bread_n i_o say_v which_o come_v do_v from_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v for_o ever_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n nature_n &_o honour_n this_o repeting_n of_o one_o thing_n so_o many_o time_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o speak_v plain_o without_o all_o figure_n or_o parable_n this_o argument_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o weak_a the_o greke_n author_n io._n euthymius_n make_v who_o upon_o those_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n say_v hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la confirmans_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la aenigmaticè_fw-la neque_fw-la parabolicâ—…_n loqueretur_fw-la this_o he_o have_v say_v confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d either_o else_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o parable_n which_o observation_n euthymius_n borrow_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v that_o 48._o christ_n affirm_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v obscure_o in_o parable_n but_o the_o oft_o repete_v be_v of_o itself_o the_o confirm_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o oecumenius_n also_o use_v the_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n per_fw-la 1._o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la frequenter_a ait_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la manifestat_fw-la 11._o quòd_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nudus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la immolatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o factor_n omnium_fw-la ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la iplos_fw-la exterreat_fw-la in_o that_o he_o many_o time_n name_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n as_o the_o nestorian_n do_v false_o teach_v but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v very_o put_v they_o in_o a_o terror_n by_o these_o word_n if_o the_o oft_o name_v of_o lord_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n not_o of_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o maker_n s._n basile_n note_v in_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n concern_v this_o very_a 3._o matter_n vehementius_fw-la simulque_fw-la horribilius_fw-la proponit_fw-la ac_fw-la declarat_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la per_fw-la repetitionem_fw-la the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v more_o vehement_o &_o to_o the_o more_o terror_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n the_o condemnation_n by_o repete_v it_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o munck_n perceave_v that_o some_o thought_n yâ—_z apostle_n to_o speak_v figuratine_o when_o he_o require_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o work_v who_o will_v eat_v among_o other_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o disprove_v these_o figurantive_a 〈◊〉_d worker_n use_v this_o also_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aut_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la breviter_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la 13._o astutissimi_fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la traduci_fw-la pervertique_fw-la sententiam_fw-la â—…t_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n or_o in_o short_a word_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o pervert_v into_o a_o other_o meaning_n by_o yâ—_z overthwart_a of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n thus_o reason_v s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o oft_o repete_v of_o work_n of_o labour_n of_o miniâ—…ring_v with_o hand_n prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o deed_n bodily_a work_n and_o not_o only_o work_v with_o mind_n or_o tongue_n but_o i_o be_o assure_v there_o be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o work_v with_o hand_n then_o be_v of_o the_o body_n 6._o 6._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o 26._o of_o such_o substantial_a bread_n of_o take_v eat_a drink_v communicate_v 14_o &_o partake_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o make_v the_o 22._o same_o of_o geve_v break_v and_o distribute_v of_o not_o discern_v it_o 10_o 11_o of_o be_v guilty_a for_o unworthy_a eat_n of_o true_a meat_n true_a drink_n oâ—…_n 5._o reise_v up_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o of_o his_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v for_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v twain_o in_o one_o flesh_n of_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o any_o man_n worthy_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o yâ—_z life_n of_o that_o world_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n neither_o in_o short_a or_o few_o word_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a â—…y_v the_o overthwart_v of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n to_o conclude_v s._n 11._o cyrillus_n write_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n non_fw-la obdurescamus_fw-la toties_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la audientes_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la quin_fw-la summa_fw-la supplicia_fw-la subituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la saepius_fw-la haec_fw-la a_o chisto_fw-la iterata_fw-la non_fw-la capiunt_fw-la let_v we_o not_o harden_v ourselves_o hear_v the_o truth_n so_o oft_o of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v suffer_v most_o â—…reme_a pain_n who_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o many_o time_n repete_v of_o christ._n the_o preface_n of_o the_o six_o book_n because_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o most_o manifest_o convince_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o handle_v it_o a_o part_n
wherein_o the_o honour_n may_v rest_v for_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o geve_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n give_v to_o his_o holy_a person_n 98_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n thus_o we_o save_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a propheâ—…ies_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n who_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o deed_n ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n iiij_o chapter_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o sacramtal_a eat_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 62_o not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o meat_n for_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustive_a sedulius_n and_o primasius_n expound_v 11_o those_o word_n in_o that_o meaning_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o meat_n of_o difference_n christ_n supper_n and_o other_o meat_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n in_o one_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n must_v prepare_v he_o first_o self_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o point_n baptism_n penance_n holy_a order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v be_v of_o lawful_a age_n to_o any_o of_o those_o or_o such_o like_a holy_a mystery_n without_o due_a dispose_n ourselves_o to_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n supper_n &_o second_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o even_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o meat_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n we_o try_v ourselves_o not_o for_o any_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o water_n but_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n a_o far_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v what_o be_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o be_v take_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n chrysoâ—…ome_n say_v non_fw-la considerans_fw-la ut_fw-la 28_o oportet_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la propositorum_fw-la non_fw-la reputans_fw-la muneris_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la he_o eat_v unworthe_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o consider_v not_o as_o it_o behove_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o not_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o what_o be_v they_o but_o such_o as_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v christ_n himself_o there_o before_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n if_o thou_o do_v lern_v diligent_o worth_n qui_fw-la sit_fw-la propositus_fw-la who_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o thou_o nede_a to_o account_v nothing_o else_o behold_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n set_v forth_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o nullius_fw-la alterius_fw-la indigebis_fw-la ratione_fw-la thou_o shall_v need_v make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o out_o of_o that_o substance_n which_o stand_v before_o thou_o come_v the_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o effect_n of_o worthy_a eat_n as_o if_o he_o say_v provyde_v to_o receive_v worthy_o the_o person_n set_v forth_o to_o thou_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_a so_o that_o the_o difference_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o this_o substance_n from_o all_o other_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v worthy_o this_o meat_n must_v judge_v that_o he_o ambros._n be_v the_o lord_n who_o blood_n he_o drink_v in_o a_o mystery_n what_o other_o 11_o meaning_n can_v these_o word_n have_v but_o that_o he_o must_v judge_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o wine_n but_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o earthly_a man_n but_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n not_o in_o his_o own_o form_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a drink_n &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o he_o drink_v must_v be_v dissever_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v will_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o be_v will_v to_o adore_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d since_o his_o substance_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v who_o be_v god_n for_o as_o menâ—…a_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o very_a table_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a meat_n stand_v upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n oâ—…_n our_o soulâ—…_n the_o sinew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o confidence_n our_o foundation_n hope_v health_n light_n life_n thus_o to_o judge_v oâ—…_n this_o sacrament_n &_o by_o adore_v it_o with_o true_a â—…ove_n in_o it_o to_o adore_v god_n that_o be_v to_o adore_v not_o only_o in_o spirit_n &_o figure_n as_o yâ—_z jew_o do_v adore_v but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o christ_n 4._o say_v we_o shall_v do_v because_o our_o sacrament_n conteme_z yâ—_z truth_n which_o they_o signiâ—…ied_v â—…ot_v only_o signify_v our_o saviour_n as_o yâ—_z old_a sacrament_n do_v but_o also_o geve_v salvation_n as_o s._n augusti_n do_v witness_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 7â—…_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a â—…aw_n will_v by_o he_o to_o be_v make_v 22._o for_o the_o remâ—…brance_n of_o his_o death_n we_o must_v both_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o natural_a conjunction_n be_v uâ—…ted_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o also_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n external_o consâ—…crated_v adore_v god_n offer_v he_o that_o reasonable_a and_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v render_v and_o pay_v the_o worship_n of_o thanksgeve_a due_n for_o our_o redemption_n in_o none_o other_o substance_n then_o in_o the_o same_o which_o redeem_v us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v nostrum_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la min._n our_o sacrifice_n whole_o burn_v by_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o nostra_fw-la hostia_fw-la pacifica_fw-la our_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o we_o both_o geve_v thanks_n for_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o also_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o one_o burn_a offerinâ—…_n &_o truse_a make_v 10._o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v &_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v due_a to_o god_n of_o our_o behalf_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o herein_o stanâ—…eth_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n 11_o speak_v of_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a receive_n if_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v upright_o esteem_v and_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o honour_v and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v yâ—_z apostle_n mind_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v januarius_n have_v ask_v what_o s._n augustine_n think_v concern_v holy_a day_n fast_v day_n or_o such_o like_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v diverse_o keep_v in_o diverse_a country_n among_o other_o question_n it_o be_v also_o move_v what_o be_v to_o be_v more_o approve_a whethere_o to_o receive_v daily_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o to_o abstain_v honorare_fw-la sometime_o to_o this_o question_n s._n augustine_n make_v answer_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o deprive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o honour_n if_o each_o of_o they_o strive_v who_o may_v honour_v best_a the_o most_o healthful_a sacrament_n for_o as_o well_o the_o centurion_n as_o zacheus_n do_v honour_v our_o saviour_n in_o manner_n by_o contrary_a mean_n the_o one_o by_o receive_v 19_o he_o with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n the_o other_o by_o say_v â–ª_o lord_n i_o 8._o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n
come_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n his_o grace_n can_v not_o come_v except_o we_o first_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o his_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o body_n &_o so_o may_v condemn_v our_o soul_n before_o that_o we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o his_o grace_n therefore_o must_v come_v first_o to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v worthy_o afterward_o his_o bless_a body_n lest_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o we_o take_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n but_o so_o great_a preparation_n shall_v not_o be_v requisite_a if_o our_o body_n receive_v none_o other_o substance_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v of_o base_a degree_n then_o eat_v by_o faith_n be_v but_o now_o we_o may_v sometime_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o abstain_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a kind_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o self_n body_n whereof_o the_o centurion_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n augustine_n euang._n respect_n and_o not_o the_o honour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v alwaâ—…s_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o adore_v the_o sacracrament_n liturg_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v to_o christ._n one_o prayer_n to_o one_o missal_n lord_n the_o same_o reverence_n to_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n roman_n ¶_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o chapâ—…_n christ_n do_v adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n dionysius_n areopagita_n scholar_n to_o s_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o these_o word_n say_fw-la o_o tu_fw-la 3._o divinum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o o_o thou_o divine_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n open_a and_o display_v clere_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n and_o cloak_n wherewith_o through_o the_o sign_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o be_v cover_v and_o fill_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n with_o such_o clear_a light_n as_o may_v no_o more_o be_v dym_v thus_o do_v that_o ancient_a father_n pray_v not_o to_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a but_o to_o that_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n upon_o which_o place_n pachymeres_n note_v râ—…rasis_n that_o s._n dionysius_n speak_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v a_o thig_n which_o have_v sense_n and_o life_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o so_o the_o great_a divine_a gregory_n say_v but_o o_o passover_n that_o great_a i_o say_v and_o holy_a passover_n for_o that_o our_o passover_n and_o this_o self_n holy_a sacrament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v to_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n spâ—…aketh_v lo_o this_o self_n holy_a sacrament_n be_v christ._n and_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v our_o great_a and_o holy_a passover_n beside_o christ_n himself_o so_o onâ—…o_fw-la this_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v none_o other_o substance_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o cover_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o direct_a word_n of_o s._n dionysius_n christ._n adore_v this_o bless_a mystery_n and_o of_o pachymeres_n geve_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o now_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o all_o the_o other_o father_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o adore_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o god_n or_o one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o s._n â—…yprian_a writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n say_v in_o sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n only_a christ_n must_v be_v follow_v it_o be_v knowâ—…ll_o well_o what_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v how_o we_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v nor_o die_v any_o more_o but_o where_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o himself_o be_v therefore_o s._n cyprian_n say_v our_o sacâ—…ifice_n be_v christ._n 6._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n where_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n bloody_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sâ—…pper_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o we_o daily_a sacrifice_n christ_n unbloody_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z matter_n of_o consecration_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o not_o water_n alone_o because_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o blood_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n now_o say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o must_v be_v follow_v but_o christ._n if_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n because_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o s._n â—…yprian_a 〈◊〉_d with_o godly_a honour_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o worship_v and_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n our_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o consecration_n be_v none_o other_o beside_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n the_o same_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o say_v even_o as_o expressie_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n rom._n of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n apperteine_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v the_o flesh_n 10._o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o of_o eusebius_n pamphili_n call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o again_o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n make_v man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v 37._o and_o of_o cyrillus_n say_v those_o that_o receive_v those_o mystery_n to_o be_v make_v divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la participes_fw-la partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o again_o corporaliter_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christum_n habitare_fw-la &_o participatione_fw-la 18._o naturali_fw-la that_o by_o these_o mystery_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o by_o natural_a partake_n and_o of_o isychius_n call_v the_o levit._n same_o mystery_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n &_o pane_n mysticos_fw-la &_o vivificantes_fw-la and_o mystical_a loaf_n and_o those_o which_o quicken_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o life_n the_o divine_a substance_n the_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n which_o make_v man_n tremble_v &_o quake_v that_o yâ—_z mystery_n which_o cause_n christ_n corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o yâ—_z the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o eat_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v all_o this_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v godly_a honour_n do_v to_o it_o do_v all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o that_o mystery_n honour_n and_o worship_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n if_o all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v upon_o yâ—_z table_n of_o christ_n
show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v make_a to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o so_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v and_o be_v adore_v or_o â—…neled_v &_o bow_v unto_o but_o how_o percase_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o syr._n but_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o beleve_v to_o be_v they_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v and_o the_o word_n as_o mean_v as._n in_o that_o place_n a_o truth_n of_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v verè_fw-la existentia_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la be_v in_o deed_n thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v so_o speak_v s._n john_n say_v of_o christ_n vidimus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eius_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 1._o quasi_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la we_o see_v his_o glory_n a_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n upon_o which_o place_n theophylact_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o joan._n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a as_z be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o betoken_v a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n but_o that_o confirm_v and_o betoken_v a_o undouted_a determination_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o king_n come_v forth_o with_o great_a glory_n we_o say_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o come_v forth_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o king_n so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d theophylact_n that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thedorite_n use_v do_v betoken_v a_o undoubted_a be_v and_o determinate_a truth_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v this_o place_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o answer_v unto_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o adore_v or_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v because_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v yâ—_z true_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o theodorete_n before_o have_v confess_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v call_v 2._o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v far_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o receave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v so_o now_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v those_o mystical_a beâ—…_n sign_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o bâ—…ood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v and_o so_o beleve_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n every_o word_n must_v be_v weigh_v because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o must_v find_v shift_n or_o else_o their_o deceit_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n first_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o mystery_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n second_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o four_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v so_o fiâ—…tly_o they_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o first_o say_n the_o second_o and_o the_o last_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v bear_v â—…ithall_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v recean_v for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o call_v so_o and_o not_o be_v so_o thereby_o make_v the_o namer_n of_o they_o a_o myssecall_a as_o one_o that_o call_v they_o by_o a_o wrong_a name_n second_o they_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o delight_v in_o false_a understanding_n for_o no_o good_a man_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o again_o they_o will_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v how_o trow_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o divide_v faith_n from_o truth_n as_o man_n that_o have_v a_o presuasion_n of_o thing_n that_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o call_v understand_v and_o receive_v theodoret_n join_v also_o beleve_v adore_v and_o be_v and_o the_o beleâ—…e_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o heaven_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o be_v beleve_v they_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v or_o name_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n can_v missename_v nothing_o at_o al._n for_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o which_o be_v before_o air_n water_n or_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n stone_n or_o bread_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n will_v soon_o cease_v to_o be_v &_o fire_n bread_n stone_n will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n them_z god_n shall_v call_v any_o creature_n by_o a_o wrong_a name_n he_o call_v breed_v his_o body_n therefore_o bread_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n you_o say_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n take_v his_o beginning_n ding_o of_o sense_n which_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v bread_n i_o say_v in_o matter_n seâ—…ses_n belong_v to_o faith_n my_o understanding_n be_v inform_v by_o god_n faith_n word_n which_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o theodorete_n word_n say_v it_o be_v beleve_v so_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o geve_v the_o same_o very_a word_n of_o worship_v to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d mystery_n the_o which_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o see_v it_o be_v one_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n one_o worship_n be_v always_o due_a to_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v witness_v by_o theodoretus_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v and_o adore_v not_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_z to_z image_n which_o represent_v a_o thing_n absent_a but_o as_o to_o mystical_a sign_n which_o real_o contain_v the_o truth_n represent_v by_o they_o ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n the_o very_a same_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v adore_v of_o the_o saithful_a people_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o massebooke_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o liturgy_n or_o massesbooke_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n of_o james._n s_n clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o s._n basill_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o clement_n s._n chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o exposition_n basil._n which_o both_o s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n &_o of_o paris_n cyrillus_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinoplâ—…_n dionysius_n maximus_n the_o monk_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o holy_a mystery_n do_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n teach_v and_o confirm_v that_o first_o germanus_n the_o deacon_n say_v let_v we_o be_v attent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o reverence_n and_o straight_o thereupon_o even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v maximus_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o say_v mass_n
hold_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o consecrate_a host_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n the_z quere_z and_o people_n answer_v vnus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la unus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la amen_o one_o holy_a one_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o glory_n oâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o priest_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o holy_a consecrate_a host_n proâ—…oketh_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n say_v as_o it_o be_v 50._o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o for_o profane_v sinner_n or_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o for_o holy_a christian_n whereby_o the_o priest_n mean_v aswell_o to_o show_v where_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o for_o who_o they_o be_v uery_o they_o be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o and_o show_v to_o they_o which_o i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o press_v upon_o because_o now_o a_o day_n the_o sacramentary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v adore_v to_o sanctisy_n we_o and_o which_o must_v be_v adore_v be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n why_o do_v then_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o the_o sanctify_a host_n &_o cry_v holy_a sancta_fw-la thing_n if_o those_o â–ª_o which_o he_o show_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n why_o do_v he_o add_v holy_a tbing_n for_o holy_a man_n if_o those_o man_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o holy_a thing_n but_o must_v look_v for_o a_o new_a supper_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n well_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o holies_n because_o they_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o do_v answer_n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o he_o their_o lord_n jesus_n which_o word_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n expound_v thus_o sacerdos_n dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sancta_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la proposita_fw-la mystag_n sunt_fw-la adventu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la cum_fw-la sitis_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la donati_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la vos_fw-fr deinde_fw-la respondetis_fw-la unus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n uery_o the_o holy_a thing_n thing_n be_v those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o altar_n consecrate_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v you_o be_v holy_a endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o mean_v holy_a thing_n be_v mete_v for_o holy_a man_n but_o afterward_o you_o answer_v one_o holy_a one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o deed_n he_o alâ—…ne_o be_v holy_a as_o who_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n for_o although_o you_o be_v holy_a yet_o you_o be_v not_o holy_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o partake_v by_o exercise_n and_o by_o prayer_n behold_v the_o holy_a thing_n â—…re_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o altar_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v cûm_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la 51._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la accedat_fw-la when_o he_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a he_o mean_v this_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v he_o not_o come_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n consydera_fw-la quaeso_fw-la mensa_fw-la regalis_fw-la est_fw-la apposita_fw-la angeli_fw-la mensae_fw-la ministrantes_fw-la ipse_fw-la rex_fw-la adest_fw-la &_o come_v antioch_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o kingly_a table_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o angel_n minister_v at_o the_o table_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o thou_o stand_v communica_fw-la by_o idle_a thy_o garment_n be_v foul_a and_o thou_o care_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o then_o adore_v and_o receive_v by_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n warn_v that_o none_o shall_v come_v but_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a may_v not_o receive_v before_o they_o have_v acknowlege_v and_o confess_v by_o their_o fact_n and_o word_n the_o king_n to_o be_v present_a the_o confession_n by_o word_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n one_o holy_a one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o confession_n in_o fact_n &_o deed_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o bodily_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o adore_v say_v chrysostom_n and_o communicate_v worship_n and_o receive_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v make_v for_o these_o two_o purpose_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v worship_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o receive_v of_o holy_a man_n by_o worship_v we_o conâ—…esse_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n in_o his_o godhead_n and_o person_n by_o communicate_v we_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n of_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a host_n dionysius_n write_v pontifex_fw-la laudatis_fw-la eccl_n sacris_fw-la dei_fw-la operibus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divinissima_fw-la suut_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificat_fw-la vel_fw-la 3._o consecrat_fw-mi &_o laudata_fw-la oculis_fw-la subiicit_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la quae_fw-la ritè_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v praise_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n or_o consecrate_v the_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o after_o praise_v give_v to_o they_o he_o show_v they_o to_o the_o eye_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v due_o set_v forth_o the_o consecrate_v or_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o most_o divine_a thing_n do_v show_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o thing_n only_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n and_o only_o may_v be_v consecrate_v or_o final_o offer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o praise_v of_o they_o praise_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n do_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v not_o creature_n without_o life_n as_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n but_o such_o as_o may_v receive_v of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n praise_n and_o thanksgeve_a offer_v up_o to_o they_o the_o show_v of_o they_o declare_v that_o other_o man_n be_v provoke_v show_v to_o the_o like_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o the_o show_v of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n declare_v their_o presence_n not_o to_o be_v intellectual_a sign_n only_o albeit_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a but_o their_o presence_n to_o be_v real_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o be_v the_o sign_n whereof_o dionysius_n speak_v neither_o must_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o as_o some_o man_n consider_v they_o who_o suppose_v they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o watcheword_n of_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o they_o be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o then_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o if_o the_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v be_v lift_v up_o they_o be_v not_o now_o a_o sign_n only_o but_o they_o be_v make_v the_o divine_a thing_n then selue_o and_o those_o divine_a thing_n be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sign_n sign_n lo_o there_o be_v divine_a thing_n show_v &_o sign_n also_o but_o the_o divine_a thing_n be_v praise_v be_v show_v by_o the_o sign_n what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v but_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o honour_v of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o priest_n himself_o have_v already_o praise_v and_o honour_v they_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o praise_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hymn_n praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n which_o word_n hymn_n be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o hymn_n be_v special_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n s._n basil_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la dum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la quis_fw-la 27._o sanctorum_fw-la scripto_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o innocation_n while_o yâ—_z bread_n of_o thanks_n geve_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v shâ—…wed_v the_o word_n which_o s._n basile_n use_v
epiphanius_n who_o so_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a as_o sermon_n himself_o speak_v it_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n cyrillus_n hierosolymitatus_fw-la see_v christ_n himself_o affirm_v so_o and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o hereafter_o may_v be_v so_o catech._n bold_a as_o to_o doubt_n 4_o s._n ambrose_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o geve_v witness_v unto_o 5_o we_o that_o we_o take_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n ought_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o witnesbearing_n s._n chrysostome_n because_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v math._n 83_o we_o be_v entangle_v with_o no_o doubtfulness_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n eusebins_n emissenns_n let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n depart_v pasch._n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n himself_o also_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a since_o syrium_fw-la christ_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o take_v yâ—_z word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o faith_n for_o see_v he_o be_v yâ—_z truth_n he_o lie_v not_o and_o 13._o again_o let_v we_o take_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n geve_v steadfast_a faith_n unto_o the_o mystery_n let_v we_o never_o in_o so_o high_a how_n matter_n either_o think_v or_o speak_v that_o word_n quomodo_n how_o s._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n pascha_fw-la without_o confusion_n or_o doubt_n if_o at_o the_o least_o thou_o be_v desirouse_v of_o life_n neither_o do_v thou_o withdraw_v faith_n from_o the_o say_n which_o concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o same_o thing_n s._n hilary_n leo_n isychius_n theophylact_n paschasius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o have_v speak_v require_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o special_o because_o christ_n word_n make_v full_a persuasion_n and_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o then_o one_o figurative_a may_v understand_v this_o kind_n of_o figure_n a_o other_o that_o kind_n one_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v synecdoche_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v metonymy_fw-la the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o allegory_n or_o parable_n and_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o history_n other_o doubt_v not_o to_o expound_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o with_o this_o or_o under_o this_o or_o about_o this_o my_o body_n be_v yea_o from_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v deny_v i_o think_v never_o any_o word_n have_v be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o more_o doubt_v of_o then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o uncertainty_n that_o they_o count_v he_o a_o infidel_n and_o â—…allen_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o christ_n speak_v they_o to_o wit_n even_o so_o as_o they_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o they_o that_o entreat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n affirm_v yâ—_z truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o mean_v that_o his_o substance_n be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o speak_v s._n hilarius_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n say_v there_o be_v leave_v trinit_fw-la no_o place_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o sure_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a not_o only_o some_o place_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o take_v doubt_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o say_v leo_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o 1._o christ_n body_n by_o like_o he_o speak_v to_o catholic_n for_o doubtless_o the_o 6_o sacramentary_n doubt_v so_o vehement_o thereof_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v only_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n isychius_n he_o receave_v by_o ignorance_n who_o know_v not_o this_o 22._o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n damascenus_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n 4._o body_n and_o blood_n god_n forbid_v but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n deify_v body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o like_a assertion_n theophylact_n euthymius_n and_o diverse_a other_o 26._o father_n have_v they_o that_o name_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n a_o sacrament_n or_o matth._n a_o remembrance_n do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o they_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n after_o a_o mystical_a and_o secret_a manner_n s._n cyprian_n the_o divine_a substance_n have_v unspeakable_o infuse_v it_o domini_fw-la self_n in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n s._n hilarius_n we_o take_v in_o deed_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o trinitat_fw-la mystery_n lo_o the_o flesh_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o truth_n but_o under_o a_o sign_n tyâ—…illus_n hierosolymitanus_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n mystago_fw-la be_v give_v to_o thou_o who_o now_o know_v the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n will_v wonder_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v name_v of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o s._n augustine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v life_n 2._o to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v visible_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o eat_v spiritual_o bâ—…holde_v there_o be_v a_o eâ—…ten_v thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o real_o it_o be_v there_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o receive_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o for_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v visible_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v there_o and_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o in_o yâ—_z truth_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v take_v into_o the_o mouth_n but_o into_o the_o hart_n also_o &_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v life_n unto_o the_o receiver_n this_o thing_n so_o receive_v in_o the_o sa_o crament_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o it_o be_v to_o rediouse_a to_o allege_v all_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o his_o other_o word_n be_v confer_v with_o these_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o whensoever_o he_o name_v it_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v the_o truth_n hide_v under_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v more_o short_o name_v a_o mystical_a figure_n he_o that_o allege_v cause_n why_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o seen_v in_o the_o mystery_n presuppose_v albeit_o a_o unuisible_a yet_o a_o most_o real_a presence_n thereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v not_o seen_v in_o his_o own_o form_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la 4._o horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o precium_fw-la tamen_fw-la operetur_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o loathsome_a abhor_v of_o raw_a blood_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v work_v so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o truth_n of_o blood_n be_v present_a to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o the_o foorm_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o seen_v because_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v to_o drink_v it_o theophylact_n although_o it_o seem_v bread_n to_o we_o it_o be_v change_v by_o matth._n unspeakable_a operation_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o abhor_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n special_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v flesh_n if_o these_o word_n can_v be_v gloss_a with_o a_o figure_n than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o these_o figure_n maker_n maker_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n must_v needs_o mean_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o that_o body_n whereinto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v when_o justinus_n martyr_n deny_v we_o to_o take_v the_o thing_n consecrate_v as_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n show_v also_o that_o we_o have_v â—…_n learn_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v in_o quality_n but_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o other_o substance_n he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o not_o to_o be_v after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o common_a
they_o therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o be_v clear_a as_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o but_o your_o depart_n be_v know_v i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o 1000_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n when_o luther_n when_o zwinglius_fw-la 1400._o begin_v who_o know_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v whence_o they_o 1517._o 1522._o depâ—…rted_v to_o wit_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o germany_n &_o so_o forth_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o counsel_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o uercel_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n at_o â—…iemia_fw-la in_o feance_n at_o basill_n at_o constance_n at_o florence_n at_o trent_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v so_o manifest_o concern_v the_o begiun_n and_o procede_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o couclude_v our_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o testimony_n of_o yâ—_z church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v beleve_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o trin._n dout_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n why_o so_o nunâ—…_n enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d church_n verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o &_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n lo_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n s._n hilary_n confess_v that_o all_o christian_n beleve_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cjroâ—…tes_n body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v also_o a_o mystcrie_n and_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o which_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v receive_v make_v the_o same_o flesh_n natural_o and_o corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n hilary_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o two_o groâ—…ids_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o no_o place_n of_o dout_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o â—…hurch_n do_v expound_v declare_v &_o witness_n how_o christ_n our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o void_a for_o by_o it_o we_o overcomme_v the_o world_n the_o devyl_n and_o hell_n gate_n by_o it_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n 5._o between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o these_o i_o be_o the_o door_n 16._o the_o vine_n the_o way_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o speech_n such_o like_a for_o no_o man_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n neither_o christian_a people_n do_v at_o time_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a door_n vine_n or_o way_n neither_o that_o any_o rock_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n neither_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n in_o person_n i'faith_o always_o do_v understand_v these_o proposition_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o work_v any_o far_a thing_n but_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n say_v upon_o bread_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o no_o faithâ—…ul_a man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v wrought_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o our_o father_n and_o great_a grandfather_n deliver_v to_o we_o that_o belefe_v certain_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o 13._o god_n than_o faith_n be_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o graâ—…_n 8_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o good_a belever_n which_o direct_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o manichee_n think_v the_o visible_a 34._o son_n to_o be_v christ_n although_o he_o may_v by_o many_o mean_n have_v impugn_a that_o error_n yet_o he_o special_o choose_v to_o say_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recta_fw-la fides_fw-la improbat_fw-la tale_n commentum_fw-la diabolicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la credendo_fw-la the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disprove_v that_o fable_n and_o know_v it_o by_o beleve_v to_o be_v a_o deâ—…ylish_a doctrine_n even_o so_o by_o beleve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a flesh_n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o heresy_n epiphanius_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a interpretatious_a geve_v likewise_o a_o most_o clear_a witness_n of_o anco_fw-la the_o belefe_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o he_o for_o dispute_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o shewith_o at_o the_o last_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v once_o it_o be_v true_a because_o god_n through_o grace_n have_v give_v man_n that_o image_n though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v how_o christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n name_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o by_o his_o book_n understand_v our_o mystery_n &_o consequent_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v not_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o shape_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o a_o dead_a or_o unsensible_a thing_n yet_o christ_n by_o grace_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la sermoni_fw-la qui_fw-la â—…nim_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la sicut_fw-la beleve_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v excidit_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o salute_v and_o every_o man_n beleve_v the_o say_n for_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n as_o himself_o say_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o word_n &_o say_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o say_n if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o as_o he_o sound_v it_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o will_v now_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o than_o he_o must_v say_v likewise_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n do_v believe_v not_o only_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o heaven_n nor_o only_o the_o dwell_n thereof_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n do_v beleâ—…e_v this_o self_n say_v this_o speech_n and_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n beleve_v if_o this_o say_n must_v be_v beleve_v it_o must_v be_v true_a if_o the_o speech_n itself_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yâ—_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o bread_n be_v name_v no_o sign_n no_o figure_n â—…ut_o only_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o certain_a substance_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o always_o before_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n point_v unto_o in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v unsensible_a as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o yâ—_z image_n of_o god_n yet_o yâ—_z say_n be_v beleve_v even_o
as_o christ_n say_v it_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v it_o it_o without_o gloss_v without_o addition_n without_o figure_n orparable_n even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o so_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o beleve_v of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v reckon_v a_o damn_a person_n without_o grace_n without_o salvation_n without_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o have_v we_o hear_v two_o notable_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o one_o a_o latin_a s._n hilarius_n the_o other_o a_o graecian_n epiphanius_n but_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o not_o as_o before_o the_o old_a father_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a people_n itself_o yea_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primatine_a church_n you_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o out_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n in_o one_o word_n their_o most_o constant_a faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o partly_o wish_v and_o partly_o affirm_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o be_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o amen_n signify_v be_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o petition_n it_o signify_v it_o be_v so_o when_o it_o follow_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v already_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v thence_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o holy_a scripture_n amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o â—…iturgies_n say_v very_o very_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n s._n clement_n s._n cyrill_n of_o hicrusalem_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o people_n use_v at_o mass_n time_n to_o answer_v amen_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v special_o twice_o once_o at_o the_o consecration_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n at_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v most_o determinate_o over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o bloood_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o those_o bless_a say_n amen_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v affirm_v as_o though_o they_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o you_o speak_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o comment_n to_o be_v of_o my_o make_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v yâ—_z same_o word_n before_o i_o say_v ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la 9_o dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_z calleeh_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o his_o minister_n cry_v so_o in_o his_o name_n for_o of_o that_o cry_n he_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o yâ—_z heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n that_o body_n be_v signify_v himself_o call_v it_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_n as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a beleve_v that_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n confelse_a that_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o hart_n think_v hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n who_o will_v not_o bid_v the_o people_n think_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v if_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v thereof_o as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v sorry_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n the_o rok_n be_v christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o straight_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o custom_n apostol_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n come_v as_o s._n clement_n and_o diâ—…erse_v other_o do_v witness_n the_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v the_o oblation_n 20._o to_o the_o people_n say_v â–ª_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o yâ—_z take_v it_o shall_v say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yâ—_z deacon_n when_o he_o deliver_v catech._n yâ—_z chalice_n do_v say_v sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la calix_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â–ª_o yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ_n ambr._n yâ—_z chalice_n of_o life_n &_o he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v or_o that_o be_v true_a 5_o to_o which_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n at_o his_o time_n s._n ambrose_n allude_v write_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la 5_o amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v to_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v true_a that_o which_o thy_o tongue_n confess_v let_v thy_o hart_n keep_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o s._n ambrose_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a will_v they_o have_v make_v the_o simple_a man_n to_o witâ—…esse_v their_o belefe_v to_o such_o word_n as_o need_v a_o far_a comment_n or_o interpretation_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v yea_o to_o be_v most_o assure_o beleve_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o custom_n to_o send_v all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o custom_n say_v faust._n habet_fw-la magnam_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la cùm_fw-la eo_fw-la accepto_fw-la ab_fw-la 10._o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o earth_n when_o after_o it_o be_v take_v all_o nation_n answer_v amen_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la clara_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la quam_fw-la sauguis_fw-la ipse_fw-la exprimit_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o which_o voice_n the_o blood_n itself_o force_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n mensis_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o great_a agree_v with_o s._n clement_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la mensae_fw-la communicare_fw-la debetis_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o yâ—_z thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o in_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o place_n declare_v that_o some_o disputation_n be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o sacrament_n rome_n under_o leo_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o see_v the_o manichee_n beleve_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n at_o all_o they_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o holy_a bishop_n bid_v the_o people_n not_o doubt_v thereof_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o mouth_n now_o because_o leo_n set_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o mouth_n against_o the_o receive_n thereof_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o heretic_n even_o in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o their_o offspring_n be_v now_o of_o very_o to_o draw_v as_o much_o truth_n from_o christ_n work_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n upon_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o leo_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â–ª_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o do_v in_o open_a word_n witness_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o priest_n say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o
they_o make_v that_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o show_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o be_v sign_v of_o my_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n they_o 6._o themselves_o believe_v that_o i_o make_v all_o creature_n place_n time_n of_o nothing_o and_o now_o be_v it_o doubt_v how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v my_o body_n present_a under_o the_o â—…orm_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n yea_o to_o maintain_v the_o better_a that_o argument_n against_o my_o almighty_a power_n they_o say_v i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v 20._o shut_v but_o either_o prevent_v the_o shut_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o gospel_n or_o come_v in_o by_o the_o window_n as_o thief_n do_v or_o by_o some_o hole_n as_o creper_n do_v yea_o any_o thing_n be_v soon_o beleve_v then_o my_o divine_a strength_n and_o work_n thou_o hypocrite_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v it_o write_v four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o talk_v with_o i_o of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n as_o though_o one_o of_o my_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o if_o in_o deed_n thou_o have_v be_v humble_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_v god_n thou_o will_v not_o measure_v my_o allmightie_a power_n by_o thy_o simple_a wit_n thou_o be_v twice_o condemn_v first_o for_o denial_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o for_o deny_v it_o against_o my_o express_a word_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o esâ—…e_v and_o yet_o pronounce_v it_o false_a if_o the_o poor_a mâ—…n_n say_v he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o see_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o false_a preacher_n who_o deceiuâ—…d_v he_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o before_o those_o false_a preacher_n begin_v their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beleve_v and_o teach_v the_o râ—…all_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o what_o cause_n now_o have_v thou_o to_o believe_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a preacher_n thereof_o forsooth_o sir_n they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o hear_v say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a man_n therefore_o we_o think_v he_o have_v deceive_v us._n if_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v yâ—_z successor_n of_o s._n 22._o peter_n and_o so_o his_o vicar_n have_v promise_n by_o he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o alone_o teach_v not_o that_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n doctors_z &_o pâ—…ers_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v sayâ—…_n the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n have_v write_v the_o same_o that_o all_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d beleve_v the_o same_o what_o excuse_n can_v he_o have_v who_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n the_o father_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o follow_v a_o upâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o begin_v his_o doctrive_n so_o amhitious_o and_o proud_o who_o â—…ed_v so_o evil_a &_o die_v so_o terrible_o that_o his_o very_a â—…ominable_a deal_n with_o great_a prince_n his_o shameful_a 〈◊〉_d and_o horrible_a death_n may_v make_v any_o good_a man_n weary_a to_o think_v upon_o he_o much_o less_o shall_v so_o many_o have_v follow_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d shor_n â—…wer_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o himself_o â–ª_o what_o he_o may_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o he_o beleve_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o &_o 11._o without_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o please_a of_o god_n no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a will_v consider_v they_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o con_v â–ª_o â—…utation_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o m._n juel_n reply_v against_o d._n harding_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n iâ—…d_n think_v to_o have_v end_v my_o treatise_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n with_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v bâ—…ne_v set_v forth_o in_o my_o former_a six_o bok_n but_o when_o i_o have_v seen_v m._n juel_n â—…eply_v against_o d._n harding_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n beleve_v utter_v therein_o but_o also_o the_o same_o utter_v with_o such_o enormouse_n misconstrue_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o such_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v special_o to_o that_o article_n which_o do_v unpugne_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n â–ª_o whereof_o i_o have_v entreat_v and_o because_o i_o can_v neither_o well_o confute_v m._n juel_n â—…ply_v without_o some_o respect_n have_v to_o d._n hardings_n answer_n nor_o convenient_o put_v both_o d._n harding_n and_o m._n juel_n whole_a word_n in_o â—…ny_a book_n which_o already_o be_v great_a enough_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v such_o order_n that_o neither_o all_o their_o word_n may_v be_v at_o large_a lay_v forth_o nor_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o in_o any_o part_n dissemble_v wherein_o i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o m._n jewel_n shall_v have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n to_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o i_o have_v to_o my_o knowledge_n omit_v no_o scripture_n no_o authority_n no_o argument_n of_o any_o force_n whereunto_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v as_o for_o yâ—_z book_n of_o d._n harding_n &_o of_o m._n jewel_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o most_o man_n hand_n need_n not_o to_o be_v print_v again_o by_o i_o how_o full_o m._n jewel_n be_v answer_v the_o discrete_a reader_n shall_v judge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o much_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o pain_n to_o stay_v my_o pen_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o stuff_n as_o the_o goodâ—…es_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o evil_a deal_n of_o m._n jewel_n give_v i_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n what_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d answer_v one_o thing_n i_o beâ—…che_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v most_o diligent_o that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n m._n jewel_n use_v none_o other_o mean_a so_o coâ—…on_a to_o prove_v his_o intent_n as_o to_o set_v one_o truth_n against_o a_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o both_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n miraculous_o or_o as_o though_o because_o the_o saâ—…rament_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o also_o contain_v the_o truth_n which_o it_o sigure_v or_o because_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v also_o realy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o m._n jewel_n with_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n marry_o to_o leave_v on_o it_o the_o true_a nominative_a caâ—…e_n and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o false_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o disputation_n to_o conveye_v word_n of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o author_n never_o think_v of_o to_o mispoint_v &_o mis-english_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n that_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o any_o man_n have_v use_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a a_o treatise_n as_o in_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o real_a â—…sence_n â—…e_o be_v â—…ound_v to_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o yâ—_z learn_v who_o have_v seen_v his_o book_n yâ—_z hâ—…_n have_v use_v the_o like_a falsehood_n in_o yâ—_z other_o article_n also_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n grace_n the_o world_n shall_v see_v or_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_n the_o rest_n by_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o thiâ—…e_a eye_n and_o pray_v un_o â–ª_o too_o god_n yâ—_z either_o m._n jewel_n may_v see_v his_o unhonest_a deal_n &_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o or_o else_o that_o his_o folly_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o man_n to_o thintent_v none_o may_v perish_v beside_o those_o who_o will_v not_o â—…denour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tholike_a church_n the_o
chapiters_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n 1._o master_n jewel_n have_v not_o answer_v d._n hâ—…rding_v well_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n 2._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o naked_a &_o bare_a figure_n accordig_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 3._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o mouth_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 4._o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n but_o have_v abuse_v as_o well_o yâ—_z gospel_n as_o diverse_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o item_n he_o have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o carpharnaite_n 6._o neither_o confer_v the_o supper_n with_o the_o six_o of_o jolm_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 7._o neither_o dispute_v well_o touch_v the_o omnipotenâ—…ie_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n 8._o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d exponnd_v more_o unpropertie_n or_o inconuenientlie_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n 9_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n corrupt_v by_o m._n jewel_n 10._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o adverb_n 11._o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n 12._o of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n expound_v 13._o a_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n examine_v 14._o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o our_o lord_n supper_n 15._o the_o answer_v to_o m._n jewel_n concern_v the_o nicene_n council_n s._n augstine_n &_o caet_fw-la 16._o whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n 17._o item_n whether_o by_o faith_n 18._o the_o contradiction_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o article_n 19_o whether_o by_o baptism_n christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n 20._o item_n whether_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o no._n 21._o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v real_o present_a by_o s._n chrysostoms_n word_n 22._o item_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hilary_n 23._o item_n of_o s._n gregorius_n nyssenus_n 24._o item_n of_o s._n cyrill_n ¶_o master_n jewel_n have_v not_o answer_v d._n harding_n well_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n ivel._n foe_fw-mi 316._o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n to_o chapter_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n harding_n of_o the_o term_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o &_o coet_n find_v in_o the_o doctor_n jewel_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o unite_v to_o 1._o we_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n harding_n the_o term_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctor_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o for_o as_o d._n harding_n now_o m._n say_v it_o so_o he_o prove_v afterward_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n jewel_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o for_o direct_v prouf_fw-fr 2._o harding_n christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n plain_a word_n saunder_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n â–ª_o he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o what_o untruth_n jewel_n it_o be_v marvel_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n 3._o or_o without_o â–ª_o word_n â–ª_o or_o those_o not_o write_v harding_n christ_n word_n be_v express_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n &_o coet_n san._n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d plain_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o direct_a prouf_n jewel_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o harding_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o jewel_n 317._o hereupâ—…_n m._n harding_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n 318._o untruth_n in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleshly_a in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n san._n it_o be_v no_o gross_a sort_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v real_a true_a and_o miraculouse_a as_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n martion_n and_o apelles_n herein_o your_o ancestor_n m._n jewel_n think_v it_o a_o carnal_a a_o gross_a a_o fleshly_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o lie_v nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n to_o be_v nourish_v there_o with_o blood_n and_o humour_n to_o be_v bear_v naked_a to_o be_v wrap_v in_o clout_n for_o a_o remedy_n of_o which_o absurdity_n the_o one_o of_o they_o devise_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o bear_v but_o that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v against_o martion_n shall_v be_v christi_fw-la my_o answer_n to_o you_o first_o god_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v man_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n be_v expedient_a for_o man_n 3._o be_v thou_o assure_v christ_n have_v rather_o be_v bear_v then_o in_o any_o part_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v all_o these_o say_n to_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v less_o carnal_a less_o gross_a less_o fleshly_a to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n corporal_a flesh_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o either_o to_o be_v corporal_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o to_o think_v that_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n jewel_n christ_n use_v not_o any_o of_o these_o word_n san._n i_o will_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o 174._o find_v the_o thing_n be_v find_v harding_n 130._o though_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n jewel_n christ_n use_v no_o lead_v thereunto_o untruth_n saunder_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…id_v lead_v the_o apostle_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n or_o which_o lie_v before_o he_o the_o word_n be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o if_o i_o show_v to_o a_o man_n that_o kind_a of_o beast_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o lion_n the_o word_n this_o lead_v he_o to_o that_o beast_n which_o he_o fee_v and_o whereunto_o i_o point_v be_v a_o lion_n show_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n point_v unto_o this_o odds_n only_o there_o be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o point_v &_o speak_v can_v show_v only_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o god_n who_o speak_v &_o it_o be_v make_v 148_o by_o point_v and_o speak_v do_v make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o now_o as_o when_o it_o be_v true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lion_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o under_o this_o visible_a form_n which_o i_o show_v a_o lion_n be_v substantial_o contain_v so_o see_v christ_n point_v to_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o in_o this_o sacrament_n my_o body_n be_v contain_v substantial_o corporal_o &c._a &c._a thus_o chrisâ—…es_n word_n lead_v we_o to_o his_o body_n substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n must_v subscribe_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n jewel_n 317._o d._n fisher_n say_v this_o sense_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n saunder_n well_o fish_v i_o promise_v you_o if_o he_o fish_v well_o that_o catch_v a_o lie_n 1._o the_o bless_a b._n of_o rochester_n have_v say_v that_o the_o understanding_n captâ—…it_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o certain_o obtain_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n leave_v by_o they_o then_o by_o the_o bare_a 10._o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o example_n hereof_o he_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v prone_a by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o ij_o daâ—…es_n day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n mark_v good_a reader_n whereof_o he_o speak_v for_o although_o say_v he_o christ_n fâ—…sher_n himself_o do_v in_o deed_n make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o except_o the_o like_o be_v promise_v and_o grant_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a we_o do_v it_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v for_o in_o s._n matthew_n iij._n now_o follow_v one_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n juell_n iiij_o no_o word_n be_v put_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n the_o mass_n very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n
be_v make_v s._n matthew_n v._o then_o prove_v it_o not_o neither_o s._n mark_v and_o whereas_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n witness_n that_o christ_n say_v make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o albeit_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v do_v it_o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o late_a word_n which_o m._n jewel_n cit_v vj._n non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la quòd_fw-la aut_fw-la laicus_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la quoties_fw-la id_fw-la negotij_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la conficiet_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la vinoque_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la atque_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la conficit_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o scripture_n contineatur_fw-la it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n what_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v m._n jewel_n gâ—…ue_v i_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n non_fw-fr potest_fw-la it_o can_v not_o what_o can_v not_o jewel_n d._n fisher_n say_v the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v untruth_n neither_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o san._n then_o you_o make_v carnal_a presence_n the_o nomninative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n potest_fw-la but_o d._n fysher_n speak_v not_o thereof_o the_o whole_a speech_n which_o follow_v be_v that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o either_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o a_o priest_n shall_v when_o he_o attempt_v it_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n do_v that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o by_o yâ—_z interpretation_n and_o practice_n of_o so_o long_a time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v expound_v to_o we_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o 22._o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v consecrate_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n how_o many_o enormouse_n fault_n have_v you_o commit_v here_o in_o m._n jewel_n first_o d._n harding_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n but_o b._n fisher_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n make_v this_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o d._n harding_n speak_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o will_v manifest_o be_v prove_v if_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ._n d._n fisher_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o no._n 3._o d._n harding_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n b._n fisher_n of_o our_o do_n 4._o b._n fisher_n never_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n make_v and_o prove_v the_o re_fw-mi all_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o ask_v of_o heretic_n how_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o only_a scripture_n that_o any_o man_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o he_o ask_v for_o the_o prouf_fw-fr thereof_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o for_o m._n jewel_n to_o cite_v b._n fisher_n faleshod_a word_n leave_v out_o the_o nominative_a case_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o to_o supply_v a_o false_a nominative_a case_n never_o think_v of_o by_o b._n fysher_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v repel_v all_o good_a conscience_n 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n not_o care_v what_o he_o write_v so_o he_o may_v be_v count_v learn_v in_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a neither_o verb_n nor_o nominative_a case_n jewel_n m._n hardings_n friend_n d._n smith_n d._n stephen_n gardener_n etc._n etc._n 4._o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n natural_o or_o sensual_o etc._n etc._n san._n where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o boast_v so_o evangelist_n much_o be_v b._n fysher_n and_o d._n smith_n and_o d._n gardener_n your_o evangelist_n to_o they_o now_o you_o fly_v to_o answer_v s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n you_o have_v forbid_v we_o all_o the_o father_n of_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n by_o a_o cavil_v move_v upon_o man_n of_o our_o age_n all_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v condemn_v your_o opinion_n for_o heresy_n and_o all_o thes_n believe_v that_o natural_a presence_n which_o you_o impugn_v and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n natural_o sensual_o or_o so_o forth_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ke_v move_v only_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o signify_v christ_n real_a presence_n which_o be_v no_o weighty_a matter_n when_o the_o real_a presence_n itself_o be_v once_o agree_v upon_o jewel_n this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_z m._n 5._o untruth_n harding_n grant_v by_o his_o silence_n saunder_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o christ_n who_o d._n hardinge_n cit_v what_o need_n a_o better_a doctor_n and_o yet_o he_o briuge_v also_o more_o doctor_n than_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o jewel_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n but_o of_o his_o meaning_n 6._o which_o must_v be_v consider_v chief_o as_o the_o lawyer_n and_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n mean_v not_o this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n real_o saunder_n s._n hilary_n dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o confute_v by_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n take_v by_o we_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v this_o preface_n to_o his_o talk_n 17._o concern_v yâ—_z word_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v trinit_fw-la be_v one_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o aut_fw-la fortè_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la significationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la et_fw-fr qui_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la loqui_fw-la vera_fw-la nescivit_fw-la et_fw-fr qui_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la stultiloquio_fw-la erravit_fw-la et_fw-fr qui_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la fuit_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la ne_o posset_n eloqui_fw-la quae_fw-la vellet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la locutus_fw-la planè_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o syncera_fw-la fidei_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la neque_fw-la solum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la docuit_fw-la ita_fw-la dlcens_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o i_o et_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la either_o perhaps_o do_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n not_o know_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n know_v to_o speak_v true_a thing_n have_v he_o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n err_v in_o foolish_a speak_n and_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v he_o have_v spokeu_n plain_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a mysâ—…eries_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n nâ—…ither_o have_v he_o speak_v only_o for_o signification_n sake_n but_o also_o he_o have_v teach_v for_o faith_n sake_n say_v thus_o that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o supper_n thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n if_o then_o christ_n much_o more_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n speak_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o mind_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v special_o sith_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o circumstance_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o christ_n speech_n yâ—_z these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v put_v yâ—_z matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n as_o d._n harding_n have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o that_o be_v further_a prove_v invincible_o after_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v my_o 22._o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o be_v real_a substantial_a natural_a therefore_o this_o be_v so_o this_o argument_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v except_o you_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n for_o yâ—_z participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a in_o english_a geve_v &_o
the_o relative_a quod_fw-la in_o latin_a in_o english_a which_o do_v so_o restrain_v the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n unto_o that_o only_a meaning_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o true_a body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o that_o no_o escape_n may_v be_v have_v beside_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o 6._o chapter_n the_o 18._o circumstance_n if_o now_o this_o which_o be_v point_v unto_o be_v the_o real_a natural_a and_o sâ—…bstantial_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o see_v this_o that_o he_o point_v unto_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n mean_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n his_o body_n be_v real_o natural_o &_o substantial_o present_a and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n must_v subscribe_v seven_o jewel_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o yet_o not_o real_o 10._o saunder_n first_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o s._n paul_n with_o 57_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n 2._o two_o christ._n diverse_a nature_n be_v name_v in_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v one_o iâ—…_n substance_n but_o only_o in_o quality_n or_o in_o similitude_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n name_v one_o substance_n only_o and_o signify_v it_o alone_o real_o present_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o certain_a rock_n in_o number_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o two_o rock_n in_o two_o diverse_a 17._o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n either_o of_o which_o do_v signify_v christ_n 20_o and_o they_o both_o be_v only_o one_o rock_n in_o meaning_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n figure_v 4._o therefore_o s._n paâ—…le_n mean_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v christ_n himself_o they_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n 10_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o real_a truth_n make_v present_a at_o christ_n supper_n and_o show_v outward_o apart_o from_o christ_n own_o visible_a body_n 5._o he_o say_v not_o this_o rock_n point_v to_o it_o but_o the_o rock_n 6._o not_o be_v christ_n but_o be_v christ._n 7._o such_o effectua_n word_n follow_v not_o to_o show_v that_o any_o real_a rock_n be_v mean_v as_o these_o word_n be_v which_o 22._o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o follow_v and_o expound_v the_o other_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n jewel_n d._n harding_n must_v seek_v help_n of_o 16_o or_o more_o sundry_a figure_n untruth_n not_o know_v to_o the_o old_a father_n viâ—…_n saunder_n 1._o you_o seek_v one_o figure_n for_o all_o which_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n supper_n from_o his_o external_a table_n from_o his_o hand_n from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n body_n 2._o d._n hardings_n figure_n be_v to_o defend_v christ_n word_n you_o to_o destroy_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v either_o sixten_n or_o six_o figure_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a place_n jx_fw-la jewel_n the_o old_a father_n think_v it_o no_o heresy_n to_o expound_v christ_n untruth_n word_n by_o a_o figure_n saunder_n they_o think_v it_o hereâ—…ie_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o a_o rhetorical_a or_o grammatical_a figure_n as_o by_o synecdoche_n or_o metonymy_fw-la or_o any_o other_o which_o may_v exclude_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v jewel_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o figure_n â—…_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n saunder_n he_o do_v so_o 1._o but_o he_o give_v such_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o himself_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n be_v also_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o his_o 10._o father_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a sign_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a if_o this_o which_o he_o point_v to_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n before_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n his_o body_n see_v the_o word_n signify_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o second_o book_n xij_o chapter_n 3._o he_o give_v a_o miraculouse_a &_o not_o a_o common_a figure_n in_o the_o second_o book_n xiij_o chapter_n 4._o a_o divine_a &_o not_o a_o rethorical_a figure_n in_o the_o second_o book_n fourteen_o chapter_n 5._o a_o mystical_a &_o not_o a_o artificial_a or_o natural_a figure_n in_o yâ—_z five_o book_n sixteen_o chapter_n 6._o he_o give_v at_o his_o supper_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o not_o of_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o yas_n a_o figure_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o only_o both_o betoken_v the_o truth_n 39_o absent_a from_o it_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n declare_v most_o evident_o say_v the_o old_a father_n do_v celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v be_v sacrifice_n foretell_v in_o figure_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o word_n that_o promise_v a_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la completiwm_fw-la what_o be_v it_o which_o be_v give_v as_o accomplish_v or_o perform_v the_o old_a figurative_a sacrifice_n which_o promise_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n ment_fw-mi answer_v corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la nostis_fw-la quod_fw-la utinam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la iuditium_fw-la noveritis_fw-la the_o body_n which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n the_o which_o body_n i_o will_v you_o may_v not_o know_v to_o your_o damnation_n and_o again_o exhibita_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la promissa_fw-la the_o promise_a truth_n be_v present_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v of_o this_o body_n we_o be_v partaker_n we_o know_v what_o we_o receive_v here_o aug._n s._n augustine_n manifest_o call_v the_o body_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a truth_n promise_v which_o accomplish_v the_o the_o old_a figure_n 7._o he_o give_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o figure_n you_o bring_v this_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n think_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o so_o your_o word_n expound_v by_o a_o sigure_n must_v import_v but_o this_o authority_n prove_v not_o your_o intent_n for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o â—…_n christ_n deed_n and_o not_o of_o his_o word_n 8._o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o take_v of_o man_n do_v signify_v such_o a_o visible_a a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n as_o all_o we_o have_v which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n well_o know_v and_o of_o 10._o all_o man_n most_o deep_o poâ—…dering_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v afeard_a least_o child_n will_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v walk_v none_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o respect_n he_o always_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n after_o such_o sort_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n flesh_n say_v although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o â—…_n know_v he_o not_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n now_o lack_v his_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o now_o be_v no_o more_o visible_o seen_v in_o his_o former_a mortal_a shape_n treatise_n 9_o your_o abuse_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o behalf_n if_o it_o come_v of_o ignorance_n you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n as_o who_o understand_v not_o your_o book_n if_o it_o come_v of_o malice_n you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o who_o delight_v in_o lead_v soul_n to_o damnation_n jewel_n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o mie_a body_n marc._n saunder_n he_o mean_v so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a which_o solution_n may_v serve_v all_o this_o whole_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o well_o arm_v that_o every_o word_n you_o bring_v may_v be_v turn_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n tertullian_n do_v contra_fw-la witness_v that_o the_o marcionite_n bring_v forth_o a_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n marc._n where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n manhood_n accepta_fw-la effigy_n serui_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la veritate_fw-la the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v take_v not_o the_o truth_n say_v the_o marcionite_n &_o in_o similitudine_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n not_o a_o man_n &_o figura_fw-la inventus_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la substantia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la carne_fw-la
be_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o man_n real_o while_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v you_o teach_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o otherwise_o 2._o jewel_n christ_n body_n be_v meat_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n cyprian_n san._n i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o who_o soever_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o material_a bread_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v meat_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n which_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o rather_o to_o tame_v it_o and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o temperate_a and_o chaste_a â—…truth_n iu._n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v say_v s._n augustine_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n san._n thou_o have_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o sacrament_n those_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_z nor_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n therefore_o do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d to_o apply_v they_o to_o yâ—_z sacrament_n albeit_o faith_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o 13._o jewel_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n figure_n than_o the_o word_n real_o 〈◊〉_d corporal_o san._n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n body_n flesh_n blood_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o word_n figure_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bâ—…t_v not_o to_o change_v yâ—_z word_n of_o scripture_n flesh_n body_n blood_n into_o other_o word_n figure_n sign_n token_n god_n forebid_v yâ—_z man_n shall_v unplace_v god_n word_n but_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n other_o word_n to_o expound_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n visible_a body_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o under_o a_o other_o form_n â–ª_o but_o you_o m._n jewel_n be_v coâ—…tent_a to_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o name_v the_o father_n be_v they_o then_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v come_v home_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o yâ—_z gospel_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o m._n harding_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o evangeliste_n and_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o you_o wander_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o seek_v phrase_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o effect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n so_o well_o you_o love_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o untruth_n iu._n the_o old_a father_n use_v not_o these_o word_n corporal_o substantial_o in_o case_n of_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a mouth_n which_o so_o speak_v i_o will_v construe_v the_o father_n word_n to_o you_o in_o due_a place_n ¶_o m._n juell_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o 6._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n john_n but_o have_v abuse_v as_o well_o the_o gospel_n as_o diverse_a chapter_n authority_n of_o the_o father_n harding_n the_o promise_n of_o geve_v the_o flesh_n which_o division_n christ_n will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o the_o supper_n prove_v the_o same_o very_a substance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o jewel_n this_o principle_n be_v false_a in_o itself_o untruth_n san._n it_o be_v a_o true_a principle_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o jewel_n it_o be_v full_a of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o may_v lead_v to_o despeâ—…tion_n untruth_n saunder_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o you_o because_o it_o show_v that_o you_o must_v either_o subâ—…cribe_v or_o despeire_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a untruth_n jewel_n m._n harding_n suppose_v no_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n you_o misrâ—…port_v the_o meaning_n of_o d._n harding_n who_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o both_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a patriarch_n and_o prophâ—…s_n have_v already_o eat_v it_o and_o also_o by_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o which_o way_n those_o have_v eat_v it_o 6._o who_o christ_n before_o this_o talk_n make_v at_o capharnaum_n have_v baptize_v 4._o by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n which_o two_o wayâ—…s_n notwithsâ—…anding_v â—…ue_v for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n promâ—…h_v at_o capharâ—…m_n to_o gâ—…ne_v his_o â—…she_fw-mi afterward_o to_o be_v eat_v that_o giste_n must_v differ_v both_o from_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o d._n harding_n worthy_o say_v it_o be_v only_o perform_v in_o yâ—_z last_o supper_n the_o which_o way_n of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n be_v only_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o real_a jewel_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n untruth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o san._n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o s._n john_n habebitis_fw-la nullam_fw-la vitam_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n but_o non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o i_o think_v it_o escape_v you_o without_o malice_n but_o yet_o it_o chance_v not_o well_o to_o put_v the_o negative_a to_o the_o noun_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o verb_n christ_n mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n who_o be_v of_o discretion_n to_o prove_v himself_o refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n iu._n see_v christian_a child_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n by_o m._n untruth_n harding_n it_o will_v follow_v they_o have_v no_o life_n san._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o flesh_n of_o life_n as_o s._n cyrillus_n expound_v these_o word_n non_fw-la â—…bitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la 13._o id_fw-la est_fw-la carnem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n in_o vobis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o body_n but_o you_o make_v a_o untrue_a sequel_n thereof_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n have_v the_o life_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o suffice_v he_o if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v â—…und_v to_o comâ—…_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a liâ—…e_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n untruth_n jewel_n christ_n geve_v his_o body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v but_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o faithful_a san._n you_o 〈◊〉_d a_o pleasure_n to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o d._n harding_n without_o a_o plain_a song_n d._n harding_n grant_v that_o christ_n gâ—…th_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o geve_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o sacramâ—…nt_n and_o 13_o natural_a participation_n which_o as_o s._n cyrill_n say_v be_v obtain_v by_o partake_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n jewel_n s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n geve_v this_o brâ—…ade_n to_o all_o man_n 118._o daily_o and_o at_o all_o time_n san._n s._n ambrose_n may_v well_o mean_a either_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v make_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v &_o love_v god_n or_o in_o sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d for_o good_a man_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v our_o 4._o supersubstancial_a and_o daily_a bread_n and_o will_v man_n daily_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o jewel_n then_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n perforâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d promise_n and_o untruth_n geve_v his_o body_n only_o at_o the_o ministratâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o be_v a_o unhonest_a thing_n thus_o to_o misreporte_n d._n hardings_n meaning_n you_o mingle_v the_o perform_n of_o one_o certain_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o s._n john_n with_o geâ—…g_v his_o body_n any_o way_n at_o al._n d._n harding_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o geve_v his_o body_n but_o of_o yâ—_z geve_v wherein_o he_o perform_v only_o that_o promise_v make_v in_o s._n ihon._n whereafter_o yâ—_z promise_v of_o geve_v he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n 6._o &_o his_o blood_n very_o drink_v
therefore_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v eat_v very_o and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o kind_n of_o promise_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v â–ª_o for_o you_o there_o be_v every_o word_n literal_o perform_v for_o the_o particular_a declaration_n whereof_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o 2._o chap._n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v they_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o untruth_n sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n behold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacraâ—…ente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d san._n to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o such_o a_o piece_n as_o utter_o change_v the_o â—…eaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o fear_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o 20._o man_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o some_o man_n promise_v pardon_n to_o catholik_o though_o they_o live_v noughty_o because_o they_o have_v eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n but_o in_o very_a dâ—…de_n but_o how_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o very_a deed_n that_o m._n juâ—…l_n will_v not_o write_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o very_a same_o clause_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ipso_fw-la eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la be_v establish_v in_o the_o 10_o self_n body_n of_o he_o of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v again_o expound_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n coâ—…pore_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la sumpserunt_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la evil_a catholics_n 〈◊〉_d not_o coudemn_v as_o some_o man_n say_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o false_a opinion_n propon_v in_o the_o xx_o chapter_n be_v impugn_a 25_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o twenty-five_o of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n beside_o those_o that_o tarry_v even_o to_o ytâ—…d_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o m._n jewel_n play_v the_o sophist_n by_o take_v the_o word_n body_n otherwise_o then_o s._n augustine_n mean_v it_o for_o body_n as_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o merchant_n in_o london_n make_v a_o certain_a feloship_n among_o then selue_o &_o therefore_o may_v right_v well_o be_v call_v a_o collegiate_n body_n even_o so_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o faithull_v man_n who_o believe_v and_o live_v well_o make_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v his_o flock_n his_o elect_a his_o fold_n &_o most_o often_o of_o all_o his_o mystical_a body_n â–ª_o now_o m._n juâ—…_n take_v yâ—_z word_n body_n which_o signify_v both_o christ_n natural_a &_o mystical_a body_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v only_o his_o natural_a body_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therein_o he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o cumpanie_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n â–ª_o iu._n s._n augustine_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardings_n doctrine_n so_o far_o force_v 〈◊〉_d this_o difference_n that_o he_o make_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a true_a eat_v thereof_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n san._n why_o then_o do_v you_o mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o why_o jewel_n 〈◊〉_d you_o against_o d._n harding_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n â—…ly_o that_o place_n which_o spâ—…th_v oâ—…_n a_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n you_o 〈◊〉_d he_o unjust_o and_o condemn_v yourself_o most_o â—…ly_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n but_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n promise_v a_o real_a eat_n beside_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o real_a eat_n you_o will_v exclude_v by_o show_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o waâ—…s_n then_o by_o the_o saâ—…ment_n â–ª_o as_o if_o when_o you_o have_v dâ—…d_v a_o â—…an_n to_o have_v in_o his_o house_n yâ—_z armour_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o have_v ready_a you_o will_v afterward_o acquit_v yourself_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v horsâ—…s_n in_o his_o stable_n and_o ox_n in_o his_o pasture_n as_o though_o the_o have_v of_o the_o oâ—…_n prove_v the_o lack_v of_o the_o other_o for_o how_o many_o way_n oâ—…â—…ating_v christ_n soâ—…r_v there_o be_v yet_o the_o â—…ating_n of_o his_o real_a flesh_n which_o be_v promise_v at_o capharnaum_n be_v thereby_o rather_o coâ—…ed_v then_o â—…isproved_v iu_n â–ª_o s._n augustine_n say_v â–ª_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n receive_v the_o untruth_n 〈◊〉_d same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v oâ—…_n the_o faithful_a saunder_n you_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o add_v â–ª_o other_o of_o your_o own_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o old_a father_n diâ—…_n eat_v jewel_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v &_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o worâ—…_n spiritual_a wherein_o he_o chief_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o upon_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v that_o the_o olâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o say_v he_o i_o can_v not_o find_v how_o i_o may_v understand_v but_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o also_o eat_v some_o man_n then_o will_v say_v be_v this_o which_o i_o now_o take_v manna_n be_v there_o nothing_o then_o at_o this_o time_n come_v if_o it_o be_v before_o be_v then_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v void_a how_o else_o do_v the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o meat_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v spiritalem_fw-la the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n again_o eundem_fw-la ergo_fw-la potum_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la corpore_fw-la hauriebatur_fw-la the_o old_a father_n drink_v the_o same_o drink_n which_o we_o do_v but_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v drink_v by_o body_n be_v it_o plain_a enough_o m._n â—…uel_a that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o general_o of_o the_o same_o meat_n but_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n why_o left_a yoâ—…_n that_o word_n out_o why_o say_v you_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o jewel_n body_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a what_o delight_n have_v you_o to_o misreport_v the_o ancient_a father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v the_o self_n same_o body_n say_v not_o s._n augustine_n eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la they_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n which_o we_o do_v but_o spiritual_a do_v he_o not_o expound_v the_o word_n spiritual_a say_v the_o which_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o drink_v by_o body_n note_v well_o those_o word_n m._n jewel_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la corpore_fw-la hauriebatur_fw-la they_o drink_v not_o that_o which_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o drink_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o take_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o body_n as_o we_o now_o do_v they_o take_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o we_o do_v and_o among_o other_o figure_n they_o have_v also_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o which_o figurative_a banquet_n the_o just_a man_n do_v feed_v in_o 29_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n but_o we_o feed_v upon_o he_o also_o in_o body_n we_o eat_v 15._o the_o same_o in_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o body_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o spirit_n only_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o far_o pass_v they_o as_o it_o be_v corporal_a therefore_o joan._n s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o s._n john_n spiritalem_fw-la utique_fw-la eandem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d corporalem_fw-la â—…lteram_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la manna_n nos_fw-la aliud_fw-la â–ª_o they_o do_v
out_o m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o two_o genitive_n case_n unitatis_fw-la and_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la which_o be_v repeat_v in_o s._n augustine_n make_v all_o the_o matter_n exceed_o clear_a s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v 10_o one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o of_o this_o body_n which_o body_n be_v the_o cumpanie_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n table_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d m._n jewel_n say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o mean_v the_o natural_a body_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n for_o m._n jewel_n say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o very_a paragraph_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o gloriouse_a &_o subject_a to_o no_o corruption_n and_o he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n but_o say_v s._n augustin_n so_o no_o douttesse_n his_o word_n be_v sacramentum_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o blood_n be_v prepare_v in_o our_o lord_n table_n and_o thence_o receive_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d body_n the_o church_n which_o before_o s._n augustine_n call_v societatem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o feloship_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o feloship_n and_o of_o this_o union_n be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n table_n therefore_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n note_v of_o s._n aâ—…gustine_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n which_o may_v be_v either_o life_n or_o destruction_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n can_v make_v we_o liâ—…e_v if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receive_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n which_o thing_n 6._o manna_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o do_v and_o the_o same_o be_v unworthe_o receive_v destroy_v we_o for_o that_o we_o touch_v and_o violate_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o our_o maker_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o that_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sigâ—…e_n be_v hurtful_a to_o no_o man_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o â—…njoying_n or_o fruition_n of_o that_o feloship_n which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o but_o by_o virtue_n and_o grace_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v any_o man_n to_o be_v destroy_v for_o we_o can_v not_o abuse_v the_o virtue_n themselves_o all_o substance_n we_o may_v abuse_v and_o god_n we_o may_v offend_v â–ª_o but_o we_o can_v not_o take_v hurt_v by_o faith_n be_v faithful_a chaste_a humble_a charitable_a temperate_a modest_a by_o which_o virtue_n we_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o â—…ffect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v in_o faithful_a man_n be_v call_v in_o s._n augustine_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o and_o be_v call_v sacrament_n before_o societas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o feloship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o straight_o after_o haec_fw-la res_fw-la this_o thing_n and_o again_o unitas_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o thing_n be_v destruction_n to_o no_o man_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o m._n jewel_n do_v most_o ignorant_o &_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v with_o what_o great_a out_o malice_n leave_v out_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o unitatis_fw-la and_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la dominica_fw-la sumitur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n table_n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o unity_n be_v receive_v all_o those_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o of_o m._n jewel_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v clean_o alter_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o s._n augustine_n again_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v in_o our_o lord_n â—…able_a 〈◊〉_d jewel_n leave_v it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o for_o i_o to_o show_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o christ_n sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o his_o table_n but_o also_o prepare_v in_o his_o table_n and_o first_o prepare_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v prepare_a by_o consecration_n receive_v by_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n as_o â—…_n iâ—…el_n wicked_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v prepare_v before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n table_n but_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v prepare_v in_o his_o table_n it_o be_v there_o first_o make_v &_o thence_o it_o be_v receive_v well_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v be_v the_o cumpanie_n of_o good_a man_n what_o will_v follow_v hereof_o sure_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n how_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n but_o all_o yâ—_z be_v there_o prepare_v or_o else_o receive_v note_n either_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o now_o call_v of_o s._n augustin_n the_o thing_n of_o yâ—_z sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o yâ—_z sacrament_n be_v prepare_v in_o christ_n table_n &_o receive_v thence_o therefore_o chrâ—…stes_v body_n be_v prepare_v there_o &_o receive_v thence_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v thence_o appear_v bread_n &_o that_o only_o be_v prepare_v by_o consecration_n and_o receive_v by_o communion_n therefore_o under_o that_o visible_a foorme_n the_o body_n be_v make_v present_a by_o consecration_n and_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n by_o communion_n be_v there_o not_o cause_n trow_v you_o why_o m_n â–ª_o jewel_n shall_v leave_v out_o the_o genitine_a case_n iâ—…yned_v with_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o take_v it_o absolute_o for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o bread_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o such_o falshod_n maintain_v must_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o dispute_v well_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o chapter_n flesh_n harding_n christ_n by_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n division_n whereby_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n confound_v the_o unbelefe_n of_o the_o capharnait_n touch_v the_o promise_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n jewel_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la untruthe_n say_v m._n harding_n his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n you_o leave_v out_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n where_o upon_o d._n harding_n ground_v his_o whole_a reason_n and_o so_o you_o play_v with_o he_o the_o pelt_a sophist_n jewel_n if_o he_o conclude_v not_o thus_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d san._n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o capharnaite_n be_v confound_v for_o their_o unbelefe_n as_o you_o also_o be_v for_o see_v christ_n say_v of_o his_o flesh_n i_o will_v geve_v and_o the_o whole_a stay_n why_o the_o capharnaite_n beleve_v he_o not_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n as_o now_o we_o catholic_n know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o you_o will_v not_o know_v when_o both_o they_o and_o you_o here_o that_o chrisâ—…_n be_v god_n and_o will_v ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o you_o be_v both_o confound_v as_o who_o measure_n his_o work_n by_o your_o own_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n and_o not_o by_o his_o almighty_a word_n for_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v work_v 6._o real_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v jewel_n when_o you_o see_v christ_n ascend_v whole_a you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o geve_v 28._o not_o his_o body_n in_o such_o â—…ort_n as_o you_o imagine_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o waste_v by_o morsel_n say_v s._n augustine_n use_v christ_n ascension_n 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o be_v waste_v by_o eat_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o eat_v and_o that_o be_v clere_o mea_fw-la nt_v of_o s._n
signify_v most_o proper_o jewel_n besy_n de_fw-fr these_o figure_n they_o have_v imagine_v many_o more_o untruthe_n sand._n we_o have_v imagine_v none_o but_o we_o teach_v as_o we_o receive_v but_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o leave_v m._n jewel_n to_o repete_fw-la a_o few_o of_o your_o figure_n tarry_v or_o of_o your_o absurd_a doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o than_o let_v the_o discrete_a reader_n judge_v who_o do_v more_o contumely_n to_o god_n word_n you_o or_o we_o 1._o first_o you_o join_v together_o this_o bread_n otherwise_o then_o the_o gospel_n have_v do_v where_o it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o you_o have_v do_v it_o cleave_v against_o the_o gospel_n for_o hoc_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o panis_fw-la bread_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 3._o you_o have_v iterate_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o join_v hic_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n to_o vinum_fw-la wine_n be_v of_o the_o â—…ter_a gender_n 4._o you_o have_v divide_v the_o pronoun_n this_o both_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o substantive_n only_a it_o may_v agree_v in_o right_a construction_n 5._o you_o expound_v the_o same_o pronoun_n sometime_o for_o bread_n sometime_o for_o the_o body_n when_o you_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n for_o i_o 213._o dare_v say_v you_o mean_v not_o that_o bread_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o man_n if_o they_o the_o body_n be_v promise_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o caluin_n &_o your_o homily_n say_v doubtless_o in_o that_o interpretation_n this_o do_v appertein_a to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o bread_n 6._o est_fw-la is_z you_o expound_v be_v for_o significat_fw-la it_o do_v signify_v and_o that_o without_o any_o example_n for_o that_o verb_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n stand_v not_o between_o two_o several_a nature_n as_o in_o these_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o it_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 10._o m_v one_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n 7._o you_o take_v the_o very_a same_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v proper_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o 〈◊〉_d every_o maus_n hart_n you_o consecrate_v by_o preach_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o caluin_n teach_v 8._o some_o other_o of_o you_o will_v have_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr always_o to_o stand_v proper_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v so_o for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v nâ—…cessarily_o either_o express_v or_o supply_v in_o every_o proposition_n in_o so_o much_o yâ—_z these_o word_n this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n must_v be_v resolve_v this_o be_v signify_v my_o body_n 9_o when_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v in_o greek_a be_v leave_v 22._o out_o by_o s._n luke_n you_o supply_v it_o by_o force_n of_o common_a use_n which_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d out_o that_o verb_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o you_o have_v supply_v it_o you_o cast_v it_o out_o again_o as_o though_o it_o be_v superfluous_a 10._o the_o â—…oun_n body_n you_o take_v proper_o when_o you_o corpus_fw-la body_n have_v take_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la 11._o the_o same_o noun_n you_o take_v unproperlie_o for_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o est_z be_v take_v proper_o 12._o you_o expound_v the_o relative_a quoth_v which_o so_o as_o it_o quod._n which_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o antecedent_n and_o with_o the_o verb_n solow_v together_o for_o when_o body_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o body_n as_o you_o take_v it_o most_o common_o and_o therein_o pretend_v to_o follow_v tertullian_n &_o s._n 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o relative_a which_o must_v needs_o repete_fw-la his_o antecedent_n in_o his_o whole_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o which_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o now_o as_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o you_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sâ—…gure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v for_o us._n thus_o quoth_v the_o which_o stand_v between_o corpus_fw-la body_n and_o datur_fw-la be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o both_o except_o you_o say_v with_o martion_n that_o a_o figure_n be_v give_v or_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o us._n 13._o datur_fw-la be_v give_v you_o expound_v dabitur_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v give_v deny_v give_v that_o it_o be_v present_o true_a that_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o supper_n we_o say_v it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o supper_n &_o shall_v be_v give_v also_o upon_o the_o cross_n make_v not_o deny_v one_o truth_n by_o a_o other_o 14._o you_o expound_v facite_fw-la â—…oe_v you_o only_o whereas_o it_o be_v also_o make_v you_o we_o grant_v both_o you_o deny_v the_o one_o sense_n 15._o hoc_fw-la you_o english_a this_o &_o expound_v it_o in_o your_o thing_n homily_n thus_o do_v you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v fic_z or_o ità _fw-la do_v you_o so_o or_o do_v you_o thus_o whereas_o the_o true_a english_a be_v this_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o meam_fw-la reâ—…_n commemorationem_fw-la you_o english_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whereas_o in_o with_o a_o accusative_a case_n do_v signify_v rather_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o we_o say_v in_z mea_z gratiam_fw-la fac_fw-la hoc_fw-la do_v this_o thing_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o nâ—…t_v in_o my_o sake_n 17._o when_o you_o have_v expound_v est_fw-la is_z for_o significat_fw-la to_o signify_v this_o then_o remain_v the_o pronoun_n hic_fw-mi this_o in_o the_o confecration_n of_o the_o blood_n without_o a_o noun_n substantine_n for_o hic_fw-la significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la can_v have_v at_o all_o no_o substantive_a with_o who_o it_o may_v agree_v in_o case_n and_o gender_n sanguinem_fw-la be_v the_o accusative_a case_n and_o vinum_fw-la be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n 18._o if_o in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a blood_n testament_n in_o my_o blood_n you_o take_v the_o noun_n blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o blood_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v worse_a they_o the_o old_a which_o be_v establish_v in_o true_a blood_n 24._o of_o ox_n 19_o if_o there_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o blood_n proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n likewise_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v stand_v proper_o which_o be_v against_o your_o doctrine_n 20._o the_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n do_v import_v this_o sense_n the_o thing_n with_o in_o this_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o you_o say_v the_o thing_n within_o the_o cup_n be_v winâ—…_n therefore_o you_o teach_v wine_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n but_o we_o teach_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v real_a blood_n therefore_o we_o teach_v blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n 21._o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n you_o so_o expound_v i_o will_v geve_v that_o it_o mean_v also_o i_o have_v give_v and_o i_o do_v geve_v for_o you_o take_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a geve_v which_o be_v both_o past_a and_o present_a and_o therein_o you_o break_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 22._o in_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n you_o expound_v signify_v the_o communicate_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n figure_n do_v not_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o there_o s._n paul_n distinâ—…eth_v our_o sacraâ—…ent_n from_o they_o 23._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o 23._o blessing_n cup_n of_o wine_n still_o as_o though_o the_o blessing_n wrought_v nothing_o in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o work_v any_o thing_n it_o work_v the_o blood_n which_o at_o the_o consecration_n be_v affirm_v present_a 24._o you_o make_v christ_n geve_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n in_o beginning_n 24._o thanksgeuâ—…g_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o better_a word_n than_o dede_n for_o his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o you_o will_v have_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o offer_v no_o body_n at_o all_o to_o his_o father_n in_o that_o thanksgeve_a but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n still_o to_o remain_v 25._o you_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o instituter_n of_o shadow_n and_o to_o 25._o manna_n geve_v external_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o our_o mouth_n &_o body_n less_o than_o moses_n for_o manna_n be_v better_a than_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o gist_n more_o
spiritual_a flesh_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n eat_v by_o faith_n be_v rather_o more_o due_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o hang_v crucify_v then_o to_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v swete_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o by_o mouth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v eat_v christ_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o another_o way_n distinct_a in_o manner_n from_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n therefore_o that_o other_o eat_n be_v a_o eat_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n jewel_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a blood_n wherewith_o 2._o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o a_o spiritual_a wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_a and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o anoint_v we_o untruthe_n â—…o_v it_o be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o nourish_v us._n san._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n divide_v christ_n blood_n into_o carnal_a &_o spiritual_a agree_v with_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o carnal_a blood_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o whereas_o s._n hierom_n take_v spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o he_o cit_v these_o wdrd_n of_o christ_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlaâ—…ing_v which_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n cleâ—…ens_n 9_o do_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n itself_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n carnal_a blood_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v partake_v and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n to_o partake_v the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o may_v rise_v of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v derive_v unto_o us._n clemeâ—…s_n therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o effect_n which_o may_v â—…e_v wrought_v by_o one_o meritoriouse_a cause_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o apply_v that_o cause_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v diverse_a he_o speak_v not_o direct_o of_o these_o mâ—…anes_n but_o of_o that_o spiritual_a fruit_n which_o either_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o in_o us._n for_o the_o oynt_v whereof_o clemens_n do_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 2._o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v gâ—…en_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o blood_n whereof_o clemens_n do_v speak_v sometime_o be_v not_o real_o present_v when_o through_o grace_n we_o be_v oint_v with_o it_o that_o the_o blood_n also_o whereof_o s._n hierom_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v real_o present_a since_o they_o two_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a blood_n jewel_n this_o nouris_fw-la hang_v and_o this_o anoint_v be_v both_o spiritual_a san._n that_o be_v true_a but_o not_o both_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o s._n hieroâ—…_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a blood_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v very_o drink_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n clemens_n as_o it_o be_v fruitful_o partake_v of_o we_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n clemens_n of_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o our_o belefe_v that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o cit_v such_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 6._o as_o all_o yâ—_z father_n and_o manifest_a reason_n &_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v to_o appertein_a by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o twenty_o chapter_n together_o in_o my_o three_o book_n to_o which_o reason_n until_o m._n jewel_n have_v answer_v he_o shall_v geve_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v most_o literal_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o clemens_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_v christ_n blood_n whereof_o s._n augustin_n say_v hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la joan._n quod_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o meat_n and_o drink_n christ_n will_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o member_n which_o body_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n myâ—…ical_a body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o 5._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 8._o iu._n s._n augustine_n say_v judas_n betray_v christ_n carnal_a thou_o hastâ—…_n betray_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o betray_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o wicked_a fire_n these_o word_n of_o clement_n 〈◊〉_d and_o augustine_n agre_v so_o never_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n phrase_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hierom_n may_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a exposition_n to_o the_o same_o san._n these_o word_n go_v so_o never_o yâ—_z one_o to_o the_o other_o thâ—…t_o in_o sense_n they_o differ_v exceed_a much_o for_o now_o s._n augustine_n take_v christ_n spiritual_a a_o other_o way_n cleave_v diverse_a from_o clement_n or_o s._n hieron_n and_o that_o may_v be_v easy_o seen_v if_o a_o man_n will_v read_v the_o line_n which_o follow_v next_o in_o s._n augustine_n for_o he_o say_v judas_n betray_v the_o lawmaker_n uâ—…to_fw-mi the_o perfidious_a jew_n thou_o have_v betray_v to_o man_n bibâ—…_n as_o it_o be_v reliquias_fw-la eius_fw-la his_o relic_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v s._n augustin_n then_o take_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o certain_a relic_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o corporal_a body_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o for_z yâ—_z of_o his_o great_a providence_n towards_o we_o he_o lest_o they_o to_o be_v devout_o read_v &_o keep_v what_o mean_v you_o m._n jewel_n to_o miâ—…gle_a thing_n impertinent_a together_o think_v you_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v yâ—_z word_n spiritual_a yâ—_z by_o &_o by_o it_o pertain_v to_o your_o purpose_n or_o do_v you_o only_o intend_v to_o abuse_v that_o not_o learned_a reader_n the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v mane_v of_o spiritus_fw-la a_o spirit_n mâ—…ste_v 4._o needs_o be_v take_v â—…s_n many_o way_n as_o yâ—_z word_n spirit_n be_v take_v which_o 4._o do_v signify_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o god_n be_v 8._o a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o desert_n 1_o 3._o christ_n himself_o as_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v 4._o angel_n 5._o 47_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o spiritual_a gift_n 7._o the_o soul_n 8._o the_o imagination_n 9_o 14_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n â—…outh_n 1â—…_n anger_n or_o punishment_n and_o many_o 19_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o diverse_a take_n of_o this_o one_o word_n aâ—…_n of_o 14_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o difficulty_n rise_v to_o a_o man_n 6._o though_o not_o unlern_v that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o uniâ—…sal_a tradition_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o athanasâ—…s_n apperteme_v to_o the_o capharnaite_n &_o to_o no_o man_n else_o iu._n thus_o m._n harding_n reason_v we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n â—…truth_n that_o be_v crucify_v ergo_fw-la christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n you_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o eat_v christ_n divine_a and_o spirtual_a flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o eat_v it_o not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o s._n â—…icrom_o speak_v of_o that_o eat_n which_o be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o crucify_a flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o mouth_n also_o iu._n we_o can_v notthen_v eat_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crueify_v
ergo_fw-la we_o â—…truth_n can_v not_o real_o eatâ—…_n christ_n flesh_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n your_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o that_o sophisâ—…_n you_o eat_v not_o raw_a â—…sh_n but_o you_o buy_v raw_a fly_v ergo_fw-la you_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o buy_v s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o do_v not_o â—…ate_v the_o flesh_n crucify_v â—…o_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v â—…en_o as_o he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o it_o be_v raw_a but_o as_o he_o do_v â—…ate_a that_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o quality_n raw_a so_o we_o eat_v real_o yâ—_z same_o substance_n that_o be_v crucifiâ—…d_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o divine_a mauner_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o mouth_n harding_n the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n real_o substantial_o diâ—…ision_n &_o caet_fw-la to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n iu._n he_o divine_v what_o they_o mean_v before_o they_o speak_v â—…ntruth_n san._n nay_o because_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o word_n he_o 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n ¶_o a_o place_n of_o s._n chrysoâ—…ome_v expoâ—…nded_v châ—…piter_n harding_n the_o sacramentary_n teach_v our_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v represent_v only_o in_o figure_n sign_n and_o token_n be_v absent_a in_o deed_n iu._n all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v use_v those_o term_n 〈◊〉_d san._n it_o be_v a_o vain_a â—…ster_n of_o name_n without_o truth_n they_o neâ—…er_v uâ—…ed_v the_o termâ—…_n of_o only_a figure_n nor_o say_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v absent_a harding_n under_o visible_a sign_n invisible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v iu._n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n untruth_n saunder_n you_o leaâ—…e_v out_o one_o peâ—…ce_n for_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v signify_v real_o present_a otherwise_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v false_a for_o after_o it_o be_v once_o say_v over_o bread_n â–ª_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o sign_n of_o bread_n during_o the_o body_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d present_a do_v dure_v jewel_n chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n if_o christ_n die_v not_o â—…ntruth_n who_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v also_o charge_v with_o the_o sacramentary_a quarrel_n san._n you_o prove_v it_o a_o sign_n hereby_o but_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v abseâ—…t_v from_o the_o sign_n which_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o thing_n or_o truth_n signiâ—…d_v be_v real_o present_a otherwise_o this_o sign_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n â—…rsed_a might_n â—…e_o be_v that_o defend_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o final_a sacrifice_a sâ—…bstance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n demand_v of_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n â–ª_o and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o use_v in_o christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o withal_o a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v give_v invisible_o present_a to_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o visible_a sacrifice_v thereof_o upon_o the_o cross_n â–ª_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v there_o 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n â—…at_a martion_n valentinâ—…s_n maâ—…ichens_n 〈◊〉_d wâ—…_n deâ—…ied_v christ_n real_a flesh_n anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v confound_v by_o these_o mystery_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o flesh_n without_o the_o truth_n do_v rather_o help_v those_o hâ—…iks_n then_o confound_v they_o 3._o s._n chrysostome_n sâ—…ith_v eâ—…en_v there_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o 3._o mystery_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v already_o sacrifice_v which_o say_v can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v not_o prâ—…sent_a for_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n offer_v up_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o offâ—…red_v but_o that_o aâ—…terwarde_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v so_o a_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—…es_n slâ—…sh_n now_o ofâ—…red_v can_v not_o prove_v that_o châ—…ist_n have_v be_v offer_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v past_a offer_v hereafter_o but_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n prove_v iâ—…incibly_o that_o he_o have_v be_v already_o oâ—…ered_v because_o no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v in_o any_o holy_a sacrifice_n before_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o five_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n iu._n how_o light_a occasion_n these_o man_n take_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a untruth_n san._n what_o a_o light_a occasion_n take_v you_o even_o present_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o name_n of_o token_n which_o yet_o so_o prove_v against_o you_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v it_o iu._n m._n harding_n know_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v general_o â—…ntruth_n of_o all_o other_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v even_o so_o â—…n_a baptism_n the_o water_n be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a the_o regeneration_n be_v a_o thing_n spiritual_fw-la wherefore_o if_o m._n harding_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o woâ—…ds_n will_v force_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v likewise_o force_v thâ—…_n same_o in_o the_o other_o san._n d._n harding_n bring_v that_o place_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_o present_a but_o othâ—…rwise_o baptisâ—…e_a and_o the_o eucharist_n agree_v herein_o that_o in_o sensible_a thing_n other_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a be_v give_v and_o the_o thing_n give_v be_v give_v in_o both_o but_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o diverse_a in_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v give_v be_v contain_v and_o give_v when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n &_o the_o word_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o grace_n contain_v be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o lyâ—…th_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n thus_o each_o sacrament_n have_v the_o gift_n preâ—…nt_n but_o not_o each_o râ—…all_a presence_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o flesh_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n so_o regeneration_n belong_v only_o to_o baptism_n &_o each_o grace_n be_v present_a in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o afâ—…er_v a_o diverse_a manner_n because_o those_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v ¶_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o our_o xiiâ—…_n lord_n supper_n chapter_n jewel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o force_n like_o untruth_n i_o will_v touch_v what_o the_o father_n think_v of_o god_n work_v in_o baptism_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bid_v we_o think_v that_o the_o water_n be_v baptis_fw-la full_a of_o heavenly_a fire_n &_o come_v basil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a 51._o chrysostom_n god_n himself_o in_o baptism_n by_o his_o invisible_a power_n hold_v thy_o head_n ambrose_n in_o the_o water_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 5._o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n bernard_n let_v we_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n â–ª_o &_o caet_fw-la â–ª_o by_o force_n of_o which_o word_n m._n harding_n may_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a fâ—…er_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o baptism_n saunder_n many_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o â—…oe_n be_v in_o deed_n say_v of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o and_o note_v good_a reader_n yâ—_z cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d table_n anâ—…_n shall_v bring_v great_a shame_n of_o ignorance_n to_o m._n jewel_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v affirâ—…ed_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o present_a real_o therein_o except_o it_o be_v signify_v present_a in_o the_o word_n â—…ituted_v by_o christ_n which_o â—…ake_v the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 28._o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v real_o present_a beside_o thâ—…_n effâ—…ctuall_a wash_a for_o thereof_o it_o be_v saiâ—…d_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o baptise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wash_v thou_o therefore_o real_a baptise_v or_o wash_v as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v in_o those_o word_n the_o trinity_n be_v name_v but_o not_o signify_v as_o real_o present_a in_o
his_o death_n &_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v good_a cause_n why_o this_o sign_n shall_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o sign_n because_o a_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o appoint_v at_o the_o supper_n to_o signify_v christ_n but_o a_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v prepare_v and_o make_v there_o a_o new_a to_o signify_v his_o wonderful_a death_n and_o resurrection_n untruthe_n jewel_n touch_v our_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s_o augustine_n say_v it_o woâ—…keth_v such_o motion_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n himself_o present_a upon_o the_o cross_n san._n you_o care_v not_o what_o you_o heap_v up_o together_o so_o it_o may_v make_v a_o show_n s._n augustine_n there_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o solemnity_n s._n of_o easter_n which_o now_o in_o england_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d say_v although_o death_n shall_v nomore_o bear_v rule_n over_o christ_n yet_o anniversaria_fw-la recordatio_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o yearly_a remembrance_n do_v represent_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o it_o work_v such_o motion_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n present_a upon_o the_o cross_n those_o sign_n be_v external_a and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v be_v make_v to_o the_o sense_n by_o preach_v and_o show_v some_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o such_o like_a godly_a ceremony_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v at_o easter_n but_o in_o our_o sacrament_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la insensibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o christ_n hatâ—…_n deliver_v be_v without_o yâ—_z cumpasse_v of_o yâ—_z sense_n s._n augustine_n therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o yâ—_z sacrament_n but_o of_o other_o external_a ceremony_n pus_fw-la jewel_n this_o be_v it_o that_o eusebius_n write_v that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o spiritual_a untruthe_n sort_n and_o not_o fleshly_a christ_n be_v lay_v present_a upon_o the_o table_n san._n beside_o that_o you_o omit_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sentence_n you_o have_v also_o leave_v out_o four_o line_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o which_o do_v show_v that_o because_o a_o daily_a redemption_n &_o such_o as_o never_o faint_v do_v still_o run_v on_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a by_o which_o word_n eusebius_n mystery_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o such_o as_o offer_v up_o that_o continual_a redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o us._n for_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o real_a presence_n there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n in_o his_o manhood_n for_o we_o and_o cause_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o force_n and_o strength_n before_o god_n so_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v consecrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n in_o earth_n do_v from_o hence_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o self_n redemption_n by_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n eusebius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o transubstaâ—…ation_n what_o sort_n consecrate_v the_o invisible_a priest_n say_v eusebius_n by_o secret_a power_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n with_o his_o word_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o again_o before_z yâ—_z creature_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a name_n or_o power_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o homily_n which_o m._n jewel_n think_v good_a to_o allege_v that_o all_o man_n may_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v that_o make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o be_v that_o no_o real_a presence_n where_o consecration_n be_v so_o make_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o wine_n real_o present_a at_o cana_n into_o which_o the_o water_n be_v change_v well_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v thange_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n that_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o m._n juel_n verdict_n be_v not_o present_a the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o that_o word_n be_v figurative_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v m._n jewel_n yea_o but_o infan_n he_o have_v a_o phrase_n in_o store_n i_o warrant_v you_o to_o plaiâ—…er_v this_o wound_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o dam._n the_o cup._n as_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v upon_o untruthe_n the_o table_n sand._n what_o m._n jewel_n be_v the_o table_n turn_v into_o we_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o visible_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o have_v show_v a_o other_o where_o in_o my_o v._o book_n the_o v._o chapter_n that_o even_o that_o our_o be_v on_o the_o table_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n do_v prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o if_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n wherein_o we_o be_v signify_v jewel_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o by_o d._n hardings_n judgement_n sound_v no_o less_o then_o real_o but_o these_o two_o word_n true_o and_o fleshly_a have_v sundry_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n untruthe_n speak_v unto_o the_o one_o do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o other_o san._n if_o you_o take_v fleshly_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o speak_v of_o flesh_n to_o say_v true_o and_o fleshly_a but_o as_o concern_v the_o corruplible_a quality_n of_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o it_o have_v please_v your_o malice_n to_o have_v deny_v christ_n presence_n in_o heaven_n as_o you_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v mock_v all_o the_o place_n bring_v against_o you_o for_o his_o real_a presence_n there_o answer_n with_o this_o word_n fleshly_a as_o now_o thereby_o you_o mock_v at_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o licenciouse_a wantonness_n in_o take_v advantage_n by_o a_o fleshly_a term_n when_o soever_o you_o be_v press_v with_o a_o good_a argument_n shall_v get_v you_o never_o the_o more_o credit_n among_o wise_a man_n the_o real_a presence_n which_o we_o defend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a but_o clean_o and_o pure_a in_o so_o much_o that_o angel_n wonder_v at_o yâ—_z marueâ—…lous_a &_o unspekable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v quod_fw-la angeli_fw-la videntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o angel_n quake_v because_o of_o the_o brigthnes_n which_o shine_v out_o of_o it_o therewith_o we_o be_v feed_v thereunto_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o â—…eshly_a kind_n of_o presence_n m._n jewel_n jewel_n he_o that_o eat_v most_o spiritual_o ear_v most_o true_o as_o untruthe_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o we_o be_v veâ—…ily_o one_o bread_n and_o the_o apostle_n very_o the_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_v wherein_o very_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v san._n in_o comparison_n of_o bodily_a eat_n alone_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v more_o true_a and_o of_o a_o better_a sort_n but_o a_o thing_n both_o eat_v in_o body_n &_o in_o spirit_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v be_v far_o more_o true_o eat_v both_o way_n then_o by_o one_o waâ—…e_n alone_o again_o when_o the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n appertain_v to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o manhad_fw-mi which_o he_o have_v assumpt_v it_o be_v to_o he_o verify_v of_o he_o not_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n be_v no_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ine_n because_o he_o assumpt_v not_o that_o substance_n to_o he_o likewise_o he_o be_v not_o manna_n
albeit_o he_o be_v spiritual_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o the_o true_a manna_n for_o see_v he_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n real_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o he_o real_o but_o he_o be_v man_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o offer_v in_o deed_n kill_v in_o deed_n bury_v in_o deed_n and_o eat_v in_o deed_n for_o now_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o real_a death_n of_o he_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v the_o real_a â—…ting_n of_o he_o because_o the_o truth_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v and_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o he_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n so_o he_o will_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n 26._o iu._n s._n augustine_n utter_o remove_v the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v beleve_v in_o he_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n san._n you_o be_v one_o of_o yâ—_z most_o impudent_a man_n that_o ever_o any_o creature_n have_v to_o do_v withal_o s._n augustine_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o faithless_a jew_n with_o who_o christ_n talk_v at_o capharnaum_n who_o gape_v for_o bodily_a meat_n and_o belly_n cheer_n now_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a s._n augustine_n 6._o say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o belly_n fill_v what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n m._n jewel_n know_v that_o when_o catholic_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o whet_v not_o their_o tooth_n as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o carnal_a banquet_n but_o they_o believe_v &_o eat_v first_o by_o beleve_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v afterward_o eat_v by_o mouth_n worthy_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n confess_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n by_o mouth_n also_o but_o by_o a_o faithful_a mouth_n &_o not_o by_o a_o glotoâ—…ouse_n mouth_n his_o word_n be_v hominem_fw-la christum_n jesum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la fideli_fw-la cord_n atque_fw-la ore_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o do_v receive_v with_o a_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n geve_v his_o flesh_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o horriâ—…le_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n they_o to_o kill_v it_o &_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o when_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o receive_v christ_n with_o a_o faithful_a mouth_n he_o show_v that_o â—…his_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v utter_o the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n as_o m._n juell_n most_o impudent_o say_v but_o he_o mean_v we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o satisfy_v our_o bodily_a hunger_n but_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n where_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o real_a drink_n by_o mouth_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o be_v more_o horrible_a to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o but_o now_o although_o it_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o drink_v man_n blood_n in_o that_o corruptible_a sort_n which_o mortal_a blood_n have_v yet_o christ_n blood_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o a_o miraculonse_n manner_n without_o corruption_n or_o loathsomeness_n and_o be_v receive_v even_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o can_v not_o so_o leave_v you_o m._n jewel_n do_v s._n augustine_n utter_o remove_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mouth_n say_v he_o not_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o os_fw-la christiani_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la intraret_fw-la quà m_fw-la caeteri_fw-la 118._o cibi_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n before_o other_o meat_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o body_n remove_v and_o that_o uttter_o remove_v where_o be_v m._n juell_n your_o mind_n your_o wit_n your_o sense_n where_o be_v your_o care_n of_o god_n regard_n to_o your_o good_a name_n or_o the_o fear_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a mystery_n harding_n buceâ—…_n teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v division_n true_o and_o substantial_o present_a exhibit_v and_o take_v iu._n hitherto_o m._n harding_n have_v allege_v nor_o ancient_a doctor_n untruth_n nor_o old_a council_n san._n as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o dispute_v this_o long_a time_n of_o yâ—_z nicene_n councâ—…l_o where_o 318._o ancient_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o iu._n what_o reason_n lead_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o quietnessake_v 2._o i_o remit_v unto_o god_n haeret._n san._n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v yield_v for_o quictnes_n sake_n since_o s._n paul_n resist_v s._n peter_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o less_o importance_n as_o wherein_o they_o rather_o disagree_v in_o fact_n then_o in_o doctrine_n as_o tertullian_n witness_v iu._n if_o m._n harding_n have_v find_v any_o other_o doctor_n he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v his_o entry_n with_o bucer_n san._n beside_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o you_o shall_v hear_v other_o doctor_n anon_o iu._n the_o council_n of_o the_o eight_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n may_v rather_o â—…ntruth_n have_v be_v scoff_v at_o than_o this_o brotherly_a conference_n san._n the_o cardinal_n seek_v not_o a_o new_a faith_n as_o bucer_n and_o luther_n do_v but_o the_o purge_n of_o old_a fault_n they_o come_v not_o together_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a doctrine_n but_o to_o amend_v the_o life_n of_o evil_a man_n tertullian_n say_v well_o hllic_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la adulteratio_fw-la prescript_n deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversitas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la there_o the_o counterfeit_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o yâ—_z exposition_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v where_o yâ—_z diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v such_o diversity_n be_v between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n but_o not_o between_o the_o catholics_n untruth_n jewel_n if_o we_o compare_v voice_n they_o of_o wittemberge_n be_v more_o in_o number_n saunder_n nay_o sir_n all_o the_o catholic_a nation_n of_o christendom_n communicate_v with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v then_o scant_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o have_v never_o a_o city_n town_n or_o village_n in_o the_o world_n that_o whole_o communicate_v with_o it_o at_o that_o day_n the_o 〈◊〉_d number_n must_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o man_n gather_v in_o a_o house_n together_o but_o by_o the_o man_n agre_v in_o the_o church_n together_o for_o yâ—_z who_o will_v church_n be_v one_o house_n oâ—…_n god_n jewel_n if_o we_o compare_v knowledge_n they_o be_v better_o learn_v untruth_n san._n of_o new_a spring_v teacher_n 〈◊〉_d say_v omnes_fw-la tument_fw-la prescript_n â—…mnes_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la al_n of_o they_o do_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o every_o one_o do_v promise_v knowledge_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nemo_fw-la sapiens_fw-la nisi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la no_o man_n be_v wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a the_o cardinal_n therefore_o be_v faithful_a be_v also_o â—…etter_o learn_v than_o your_o man_n of_o wittemberge_n again_o tertullian_n show_v that_o certain_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v why_o do_v this_o woman_n or_o that_o man_n be_v most_o faithful_a most_o wise_a most_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n go_v into_o thaâ—…_n side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v this_o or_o that_o new_a opinion_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v wise_a nor_o faithful_a nor_o man_n of_o practice_n who_o heresy_n can_v change_v therefore_o those_o that_o camâ—…_n together_o at_o wittemberge_n see_v they_o change_v their_o old_a faith_n &_o soughâ—…_n out_o a_o new_a they_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o otherwise_o also_o think_v you_o m._n jewel_n that_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v you_o that_o luther_n and_o bucer_n with_o their_o companion_n be_v better_o learn_v they_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n polus_n and_o theatinus_n with_o their_o fellow_n be_v it_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o have_v say_v it_o in_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o proufe_v at_o all_o jewel_n if_o we_o compare_v purpose_n they_o seek_v peace_n in_o truth_n and_o â—…utruth_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n saunder_n call_v you_o that_o peace_n when_o they_o divide_v germany_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n you_o be_v of_o those_o who_o will_v cure_v the_o sore_n 6._o of_o the_o people_n by_o uâ—…ine_a word_n say_v to_o they_o peace_n peace_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n jewel_n if_o we_o compare_v issue_n god_n have_v bless_v their_o do_n and_o untruth_n give_v force_n unto_o his_o word_n saunder_n touch_v your_o case_n tertullian_n say_v deverbi_fw-la administratione_fw-la prescript_n etc._n
by_o diverse_a place_n of_o your_o 2._o book_n another_o way_n the_o incarnation_n may_v be_v consider_v according_a 11._o to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v general_o common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o body_n of_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o certain_a accident_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n take_v all_o man_n kind_n after_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o common_a substance_n of_o we_o all_o or_o no._n here_o i_o know_v not_o what_o m._n jewel_n will_v answer_v if_o he_o be_v namely_o put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o but_o his_o word_n draw_v to_o the_o affirmatine_a sense_n altogether_o for_o he_o say_v christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n which_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o real_a truth_n in_o it_o except_o christ_n be_v common_a man_n kind_n which_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d man_n if_o he_o be_v that_o universal_a substance_n then_o i_o see_v that_o as_o reason_n as_o life_n as_o sense_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v no_o less_o in_o one_o man_n then_o in_o a_o other_o so_o christ_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o general_a reason_n life_n sense_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v suppose_v likewise_o to_o be_v real_o in_o every_o man_n own_o body_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o opinion_n be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o three_o way_n of_o consider_v the_o incarnation_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o yâ—_z common_a substance_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o the_o whole_a particular_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n have_v assumpt_v so_o much_o into_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o have_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n he_o have_v assumpt_v the_o mind_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shape_n of_o a_o true_a man_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v we_o his_o brother_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o the_o child_n who_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n common_a among_o they_o &_o ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la participavit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la and_o he_o also_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o his_o own_o part_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o for_o their_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d and_o generation_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o gather_v or_o take_v general_o out_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n 4._o of_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n alone_o the_o son_n 1._o of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o his_o body_n be_v no_o more_o real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n than_o one_o of_o our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o other_o man_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o body_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o proper_a to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o persoâ—…_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n but_o yet_o certeyn_a general_a benefit_n be_v deriâ—…ed_v out_o of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o every_o man_n due_a be_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o marucilous_o honour_v and_o avance_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v man_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v man_n moreover_o s._n cyrillus_n affirm_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n 12._o shall_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o body_n at_o the_o late_a day_n because_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrectâ—…on_n who_o as_o man_n contain_v all_o man_n in_o himself_o but_o see_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v rise_v to_o be_v punisheâ—…_n and_o that_o more_o grevous_o than_o death_n itself_o be_v as_o there_o 8._o s._n â—…llus_fw-la witness_v and_o yet_o since_o no_o damnation_n be_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o not_o dwell_v in_o every_o man_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n but_o also_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n who_o either_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n at_o all_o by_o faith_n or_o else_o do_v unworthe_o partake_v thereof_o either_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o eucharist_n or_o any_o other_o way_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n jewel_n will_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n dwell_v even_o real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o will_v prove_v either_o a_o heresy_n or_o noâ—…ing_v or_o a_o dwell_n rather_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o man_n nature_n assumpt_v then_o in_o any_o man_n body_n after_o that_o sort_n of_o dwell_v which_o be_v proper_o call_v real_a or_o substantial_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n uniruthe_n jewel_n s._n bernard_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o my_o body_n and_o be_v now_o become_v i_o san._n s._n bernard_n say_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n epip_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o of_o my_o body_n as_o you_o tranâ—…ate_v it_o but_o of_o i_o yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o stuff_n whereof_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o not_o of_o my_o proper_a flesh_n &_o of_o my_o proper_a blood_n not_o real_o dwell_v in_o my_o bowel_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o â—…y_a body_n again_o when_o he_o say_v &_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v i_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v mino_fw-la to_o take_v commodity_n thereof_o i_o to_o use_v i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o offer_v to_o enjoy_v but_o not_o i_o through_o this_o only_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o i_o be_o join_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n by_o baptism_n by_o penance_n and_o by_o râ—…aving_v it_o into_o my_o body_n at_o christ_n holy_a table_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n jewel_n a_o babe_n be_v bear_v to_o us._n san._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v take_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o only_a birth_n it_o be_v not_o real_o in_o our_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o for_o us._n jewel_n a_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o but_o not_o to_o they_o who_o receive_v 1._o he_o not_o for_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o jewel_n s._n basill_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o incarnanation_n rienses_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d call_v all_o his_o mystical_a conversation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n san._n we_o partake_v he_o in_o his_o nature_n come_v to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o but_o not_o yet_o in_o our_o body_n coâ—…ing_v to_o his_o body_n except_o we_o also_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v beside_o his_o nativity_n untruthe_n jewel_n nyssenus_n say_v his_o body_n be_v all_o mankind_n whereunto_o he_o be_v mingle_v san._n you_o have_v abuse_v this_o testimony_n turn_v the_o due_a construction_n ction_n of_o the_o word_n â–ª_o and_o have_v put_v that_o before_o the_o verb_n which_o shall_v have_v come_v after_o the_o verb._n the_o true_a construction_n be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n whereunto_o he_o be_v mingle_v be_v the_o body_n of_o ijcietur_fw-la christ._n and_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o his_o nativity_n whereof_o you_o entreat_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o say_v before_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o body_n which_o do_v inhabitie_n the_o body_n and_o immediate_o before_o yâ—_z word_n 〈◊〉_d out_o by_o you_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o life_n by_o who_o it_o do_v happen_v to_o all_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n again_o si_fw-mi pater_fw-la diligit_fw-la â—…lium_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la if_o the_o father_n do_v love_v note_n the_o son_n and_o we_o all_o that_o through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v make_v his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o son_n consequenâ—…e_v he_o that_o love_v his_o own_o son_n love_v also_o the_o body_n of_o his_o soâ—…e_n even_o as_o he_o love_v his_o son_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v that_o body_n lo_o we_o be_v that_o body_n he_o speak_v not_o therefore_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n jewel_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n beâ—…_n untruthe_n â—…esh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n san._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o â—…sh_n and_o
and_o special_o of_o all_o christ_n have_v appoint_v baptism_n to_o be_v after_o his_o come_n so_o necessary_a a_o mean_a for_o our_o incorporation_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n yâ—_z except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o 5._o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o of_o heaven_n again_o some_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 20._o if_o we_o sin_n after_o baptism_n for_o except_o we_o do_v penance_n we_o shall_v 13._o perish_v all_o together_o jewel_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v plant_v into_o christ._n impertinent_a san._n you_o shall_v show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v plant_v into_o their_o body_n and_o that_o real_o and_o substantial_o 〈◊〉_d have_v you_o forget_v your_o promise_n jewel_n they_o have_v put_v christ_n upon_o they_o impertinent_a san._n you_o shall_v show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v put_v within_o their_o body_n even_o fleshe_o jewel_n by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n impertinent_a san._n you_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o baptise_v real_o in_o their_o body_n for_o the_o body_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v be_v the_o mystical_a body_n iu._n s._n augustine_n say_v this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptise_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v incorporate_a into_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d san._n it_o will_v have_v be_v english_v hereunto_o baptise_v be_v available_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n but_o you_o believe_v baptism_n to_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o a_o incorporation_n already_o make_v and_o not_o in_o deed_n to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o falsify_v s._n augustine_n according_a to_o your_o shamâ—…ul_a custom_n well_o we_o be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o thereby_o show_v to_o dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n a_o man_n may_v incorporation_n be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o merchant_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o yet_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o merchant_n shall_v not_o dwell_v real_o in_o his_o body_n all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v your_o principal_a proposition_n that_o by_o baptism_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n jewel_n be_v baptize_v we_o be_v turn_v into_o god_n say_v dionysius_n saunder_n the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v a_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n howsoever_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v insomuch_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v so_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v god_n or_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o yâ—_z word_n of_o dionysius_n that_o christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o or_o substantial_o by_o baptism_n nor_o he_o name_v not_o turn_v but_o rather_o a_o translation_n deification_n or_o a_o come_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n iu._n pachimeres_n say_v we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o nature_n untruth_n with_o he_o by_o holy_a baptism_n saunder_n you_o have_v turn_v he_o false_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o translation_n signify_v one_o nature_n but_o diverse_a man_n of_o one_o nature_n kinsman_n as_o it_o be_v and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n or_o of_o the_o same_o rout_n or_o graffinge_a it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n &_o of_o one_o flesh_n in_o baptism_n â—…eshe_n we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o flesh_n and_o we_o all_o be_v graft_v into_o one_o mystical_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o be_v during_o yâ—_z time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n one self_o flesh_n with_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n there_o we_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n yâ—_z v._o chapter_n but_o see_v you_o crane_n aid_v of_o pachimeres_n you_o 5._o shall_v hear_v his_o mind_n concern_v yâ—_z bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o they_o eccl_n judge_v you_o whether_o he_o say_v or_o mean_v the_o like_a of_o baptism_n the_o bishop_n â—…_n say_v he_o beleve_v that_o even_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 2._o he_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o preciouse_a 〈◊〉_d body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a goost_n who_o work_v all_o if_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n yea_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o first_o pattern_n sore_o so_o he_o call_v they_o before_o &_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v relation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o if_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o those_o first_o example_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v take_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o mother_n see_v we_o partake_v those_o holy_a mystery_n aster_v the_o change_n it_o be_v easy_a io_o judge_n that_o pachymeres_n teach_v otherwise_o of_o one_o union_n to_o god_n concern_v the_o mean_a of_o christ_n supper_n than_o ever_o he_o teach_v concern_v baptism_n ¶_o whether_o christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o the_o chapter_n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o no._n ivel._n thus_o much_o may_v sufsice_v to_o descry_v m._n hardings_n slender_a argument_n untruth_n san._n not_o so_o m._n juell_n you_o must_v expound_v the_o four_o member_n of_o your_o division_n you_o have_v tell_v that_o christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n our_o faith_n and_o by_o baptism_n come_v now_o and_o show_v how_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o talk_v make_v for_o that_o promise_v end_n why_o fly_v you_o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n but_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v to_o see_v this_o man_n do_v he_o say_v christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o four_o way_n and_o when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o three_o of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o come_v he_o to_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o way_n by_o which_o only_a christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o we_o when_o we_o receauâ—…_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n there_o he_o spend_v himself_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o declare_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n why_o sir_n do_v you_o so_o forget_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v â—…mitted_v your_o principal_a part_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o d._n harding_n have_v do_v that_o for_o you_o and_o that_o the_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v show_v so_o much_o be_v it_o so_o at_o the_o lest_o then_o you_o shall_v not_o impugn_v d._n harding_n as_o you_o do_v if_o his_o place_n prove_v not_o yâ—_z christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o than_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o prove_v so_o much_o for_o you_o aâ—…cmed_v it_o before_o jewel_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christ_n be_v untruth_n natural_o in_o we_o yet_o m._n harding_n may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n san._n it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v natural_o in_o us._n for_o as_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v a_o child_n be_v not_o thereby_o natural_o dwell_v in_o the_o child_n albeit_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o child_n nature_n so_o christ_n by_o regenerate_v we_o in_o baptism_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o 16._o the_o seed_n and_o by_o water_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n do_v not_o thereby_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o albeit_o we_o haâ—…e_v a_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o flesh_n jewel_n bonaventuâ—…a_n say_v well_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v that_o untruth_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n for_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n but_o thâ—…_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n because_o they_o signify_v god_n grace_n san_n bonaventnâ—…a_n be_v a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n a_o scholastical_a writer_n a_o man_n less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a one_o that_o say_v mass_n and_o yet_o with_o m._n jewel_n now_o he_o be_v a_o good_a author_n &_o say_v well_o but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o english_n his_o word_n to_o leave_v yâ—_z adverb_n essentialiter_fw-la essential_o unenglish_v
flesh_n 320._o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n by_o his_o nativity_n whereas_o 320._o thereby_o christ_n be_v of_o we_o because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n rather_o than_o we_o of_o he_o except_o by_o faith_n we_o begin_v to_o depeâ—…d_v of_o he_o moreover_o he_o thereby_o makethe_v christ_n the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n after_o 341._o which_o râ—…te_a 〈◊〉_d &_o judas_n be_v branch_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o christ_n nativity_n pertain_v to_o their_o nature_n also_o 341._o he_o tâ—…neth_v out_o of_o priâ—…asius_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o action_n of_o 343._o breakinge_v which_o s_n paul_n do_v attribute_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v he_o bring_v late_a writer_n to_o buyld_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o 4._o doctor_n word_n such_o as_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o admit_v against_o himself_o as_o s._n 317._o bernard_n scotus_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n bonaventure_n d._n fisher_n 319._o b._n tunstall_n d._n smith_n and_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n and_o 324._o yet_o he_o leaâ—…eth_v so_o to_o their_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n 156._o â—…eruice_n he_o have_v no_o high_a doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yâ—_z prayer_n be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n beside_o s_n thomas_n and_o lyra_n who_o resolution_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v therein_o 5._o he_o set_v all_o divinity_n upon_o phrase_n of_o speech_n think_v he_o speech_n have_v answer_v sufficient_o if_o he_o can_v show_v a_o speech_n any_o thing_n 341._o like_o use_v in_o a_o unlike_a matter_n by_o yâ—_z which_o order_n he_o may_v disprove_v 342._o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o man_n be_v also_o call_v go_n etc._n etc._n 343._o 344._o and_o the_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o faithful_a 10._o be_v call_v one_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o may_v defend_v yâ—_z word_n to_o be_v none_o otherwise_o make_v flesh_n than_o he_o grant_v bread_n 17._o 1._o to_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o yâ—_z water_n at_o cana_n of_o galilee_n none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v make_v wine_n than_o he_o grant_v the_o wine_n of_o christ_n 342._o 425._o supper_n to_o be_v make_v blood_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v begin_v the_o high_a way_n to_o set_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n only_o upon_o phrase_n and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v the_o most_o healtful_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n to_o a_o talk_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o handle_v his_o phrase_n he_o never_o make_v any_o discourse_n out_o of_o yâ—_z scripture_n to_o show_v like_o reason_n between_o diverse_a place_n by_o himself_o allege_v but_o as_o child_n in_o grammar_n school_n pick_v latin_a phrase_n out_o of_o plautus_n terence_n or_o sallust_n not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v how_o yâ—_z one_o phrase_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o so_o have_v he_o most_o ignorant_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 6._o he_o compare_v the_o eucharist_n to_o baptism_n both_o for_o like_a presence_n parison_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o and_o for_o like_a adoration_n of_o both_o and_o will_v 341._o have_v most_o thing_n like_v between_o they_o whereas_o though_o in_o somewhat_o they_o agree_v yet_o in_o most_o thing_n they_o diâ—…fer_v excedig_v much_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v he_o allege_v phrase_n concern_v the_o holy_a chrism_n 342._o and_o yet_o he_o beleve_v not_o the_o phrase_n which_o himself_o bring_v he_o missexpound_v yâ—_z say_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n spiritual_a 7._o commâ—…ts_n flesh_n whereof_o s._n hierom_n intreat_v to_o be_v so_o name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thereby_o deny_v if_o that_o 332._o interpretation_n be_v true_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n hierom_n to_o differ_v after_o that_o manner_n from_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n he_o take_v yâ—_z word_n flesh_n 342._o in_o leo_n and_o the_o word_n body_n in_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o same_o word_n 320._o body_n in_o gregory_n nyssen_n for_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o natural_a 341._o body_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o mystical_a flesh_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n 8._o he_o missenglish_v many_o word_n atteri_fw-la at_o one_o time_n to_o be_v grind_v english_a at_o another_o to_o be_v touch_v which_o be_v proper_o neither_o of_o both_o accedere_fw-la he_o call_v to_o reach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o turn_v 328._o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la yâ—_z body_n because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o think_v absent_a 347._o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v english_v this_o body_n which_o pronoune_n 319._o this_o do_v declare_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n which_o 341._o be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n valet_fw-la he_o turn_v this_o be_v the_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n whereas_o it_o be_v of_o one_o plant_v or_o perteyn_a to_o one_o nature_n de_fw-fr meo_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v of_o my_o body_n secundun_v quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_z repor_fw-la 326._o t_v of_o s._n hilary_n who_o say_v sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o a_o mystery_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v english_v under_o a_o mystery_n but_o that_o sub_fw-la under_o greave_v he_o to_o the_o hart_n because_o it_o betoken_v the_o 344._o presence_n of_o christ_n so_o real_a that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o mystery_n which_o we_o slaunâ—…ers_n take_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n at_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o slaunder_v we_o in_o say_v we_o expound_v est_fw-la for_o erit_fw-la and_o erit_fw-la 9_o for_o transubstantiabitur_fw-la and_o datur_fw-la for_o dabitur_fw-la benedixit_fw-la for_o he_o 326._o bless_v it_o away_o &_o in_o place_n of_o it_o he_o put_v another_o substance_n for_o we_o teach_v the_o change_a and_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o a_o substance_n 328._o he_o burden_v d._n harding_n with_o contradiction_n which_o be_v none_o 331._o with_o eutiches_n heresy_n which_o heresy_n be_v direct_o against_o yâ—_z which_o d._n harding_n defend_v he_o say_v d._n harding_n will_v have_v child_n condemn_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v nor_o say_v 10._o he_o call_v for_o doctor_n before_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o when_o â—…sting_v they_o be_v come_v he_o heap_v they_o altogether_o and_o dispute_v confuse_o 327._o of_o their_o say_n so_o that_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v his_o evil_a conscience_n 341._o &_o vain_a brag_n for_o where_o the_o point_n be_v most_o easy_a 342._o there_o the_o stay_v long_a where_o they_o be_v moâ—…t_o hard_a there_o he_o iuggle_v and_o run_v in_o and_o out_o hope_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o reader_n eye_n 11._o he_o deni_v adverb_n take_v of_o noun_n to_o signify_v the_o substance_n error_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o childish_a ignorance_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o 326._o word_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n to_o begin_v the_o construction_n with_o corpus_fw-la and_o to_o make_v humana_fw-la natura_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr 341._o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o construction_n though_o the_o word_n there_o be_v place_v out_o of_o order_n 12._o he_o add_v word_n of_o his_o own_o between_o the_o doctor_n word_n conveâ—…ce_n not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v expound_v thing_n otherwise_o hard_o but_o even_o 324._o such_o as_o weigh_v down_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o caet_fw-la thing_n be_v so_o common_a with_o he_o that_o almost_o no_o long_a sentence_n escape_v a_o parenthesis_n of_o his_o own_o patchinge_v in_o he_o missappli_v thing_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o sacramental_a 13._o application_n eat_n which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o a_o unfaithful_a jew._n not_o 319._o regard_v how_o he_o mingle_v unlike_o thing_n &_o that_o which_o cyrillus_n 50._o speak_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n concern_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o no_o bare_a man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o report_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v without_o disputation_n and_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o eat_v not_o by_o mouth_n at_o all_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v either_o of_o the_o figure_n 318._o of_o the_o old_a law_n or_o general_o of_o all_o sign_n he_o make_v serve_v against_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v other_o sigâ—…es_n &_o figure_n it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o oft_o he_o err_v in_o this_o behal_n yet_o this_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v yâ—_z
he_o appli_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o s._n hilary_n concern_v the_o union_n between_o 346._o ourselves_o by_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v it_o of_o christ_n union_n with_o us._n a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v so_o shameful_o belie_v he_o write_v thing_n express_o contrary_a as_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n 14._o body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o and_o corporal_o and_o that_o contradiction_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o real_o or_o bodily_a but_o because_o his_o faith_n 341._o be_v in_o us._n again_o what_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o say_v all_o accidental_a 344._o 345._o conjunction_n be_v remove_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o graâ—…nt_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a 323._o conjunction_n to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v with_o our_o 343._o mouth_n and_o that_o we_o undonted_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o 319._o 345._o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n real_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v call_v corporal_a because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 15._o he_o use_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a and_o shameful_a dishonesty_n as_o one_o shift_n boy_n in_o school_n will_v not_o use_v in_o reason_v against_o a_o other_o making_n d._n harding_n to_o reason_n so_o as_o he_o never_o think_v os_fw-la as_o to_o say_v 321._o 1._o the_o capharnaite_n mistoke_v christ_n word_n 2._o christ_n speak_v 324._o of_o his_o ascension_n 3._o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v 333._o upon_o every_o of_o which_o proposition_n and_o many_o such_o like_a he_o make_v d._n harding_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacramâ—…nt_n either_o falsify_v the_o whole_a argument_n or_o leave_v out_o a_o principal_a part_n or_o put_v that_o in_o one_o part_n which_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o a_o other_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o feat_n then_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o but_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v &_o cet_fw-fr a_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o learning_n will_v rather_o make_v his_o adversary_n reason_n strong_a and_o then_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a then_o to_o dissemble_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o only_o to_o blere_v man_n eye_n with_o deface_v his_o adversary_n strong_a argument_n by_o falsify_v his_o proof_n d._n caet_fw-la harding_n require_v only_o that_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v vouthsafe_v to_o read_v his_o word_n again_o after_o m._n jewel_n have_v make_v his_o argument_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v his_o unhonest_a report_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o evil_a conscience_n he_o falsifi_v the_o doctor_n by_o make_v they_o to_o say_v more_o than_o 16._o word_n they_o do_v say_v he_o put_v into_o s._n hierom_n these_o three_o word_n into_o heaven_n that_o which_o do_v utter_o change_v the_o sense_n he_o report_v that_o s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v receive_v now_o of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o which_o word_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n he_o do_v put_v in_o these_o 324._o 321._o three_o word_n non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la he_o make_v s._n hilary_n to_o say_v that_o 344._o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n natural_o 346._o he_o leave_v out_o certain_a word_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v of_o 17._o importance_n touch_v the_o principal_a question_n the_o nominative_a word_n case_n in_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n word_n convey_v in_o also_o a_o false_a nominative_a case_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a in_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o genitive_n case_n unitatis_fw-la and_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o verb_n praeparatur_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o 317._o three_o place_n the_o noun_n adiâ—…ctive_a spiritualem_fw-la wherein_o the_o whole_a 323._o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n rest_v in_o the_o four_o the_o ablative_a case_n in_o ipso_fw-la 321._o 320._o eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la in_o anacletus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o chrismati_n put_v 342._o in_o oleo_fw-la for_o it_o in_o alexander_n he_o omit_v missarun_n solennia_fw-la in_z 342._o 341._o english_n yâ—_z word_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o adveâ—…_n essential_o 324._o in_o s._n hieron_n he_o leave_v out_o repellamus_fw-la judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la which_o 336._o will_v have_v show_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o allege_v â—…usebins_n emissenus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o three_o linesin_n yâ—_z miâ—…dest_a join_v yâ—_z foorme_a part_n with_o the_o late_a he_o affirm_v gregory_n nyssen_n not_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o 18._o 343._o sacrament_n and_o therein_o form_v d._n hardings_n argument_n christ_n lie_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrment_n whereas_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v clean_o contrary_a christ_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o to_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereof_o d._n harding_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v as_o real_o make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v real_o bear_v sith_o his_o be_v real_a meat_n prove_v his_o birth_n he_o say_v one_o john_n scote_n and_o bertram_n write_v open_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o good_a contentation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o more_o impudent_a lie_n be_v never_o utter_v 329._o by_o man_n he_o disgrace_v s._n hilary_n and_o privy_o father_v upon_o he_o a_o 19_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n â—…ilary_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereas_o his_o mind_n be_v nothing_o so_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o 344._o he_o call_v the_o father_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v 20._o in_o question_n between_o d._n harding_n &_o he_o hot_a violent_a rigorouse_a guilty_a excessive_a therein_o plain_o yield_v himself_o guilty_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o 344._o guilty_a subsribe_v as_o who_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o three_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n word_n hilary_n chrysostome_n cyrill_n unless_o he_o clere_o see_v they_o to_o speak_v utter_o against_o his_o doctrine_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o geve_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v these_o enormouse_n fault_n it_o be_v better_a m._n jewel_n once_o to_o subscribe_v hearty_o then_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o now_o to_o leave_v m._n jewel_n and_o to_o speak_v these_o few_o word_n to_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o choose_v to_o speak_v so_o copious_o of_o this_o 1._o argument_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o offend_v in_o that_o side_n partly_o because_o this_o one_o question_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o great_a number_n â—…oe_v which_o depend_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thing_n now_o be_v most_o full_o proâ—…d_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o which_o be_v the_o most_o conveâ—…ient_a way_n to_o make_v the_o body_n 2._o present_a again_o wheresoever_o that_o body_n be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n since_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n once_o bloody_o sacrifice_v wherein_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n still_o remain_v three_o 3._o see_v that_o body_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v under_o each_o soorme_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o consecration_n must_v be_v necessary_o make_v in_o two_o kind_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o his_o blood_n be_v apart_o from_o his_o flesh_n yet_o no_o less_o merit_n virtue_n &_o grace_n come_v to_o he_o who_o receave_v worthy_o one_o kind_n alone_o then_o if_o he_o receive_v both_o together_o four_o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o be_v present_a for_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o our_o necessity_n so_o that_o all_o these_o truth_n and_o many_o more_o depend_v of_o this_o one_o wherein_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v present_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o book_n see_v it_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o my_o six_o book_n see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n and_o body_n and_o to_o nourish_v our_o very_a flesh_n to_o resurrection_n &_o to_o be_v make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n which_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n but_o only_a flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o receive_v
psal_n 98._o coloss._n 2_z gen._n 9_o cypr._n li._n 3._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la gen._n 18._o gen._n 27._o gen._n 49._o exo._n 22._o levit._fw-la 2._o justin._n in_o triph._n levi._n 24._o levi._n 21._o 1._o reg._n 2._o mala_fw-la 2._o aug._n the_o ciuâ—…_n dei_fw-la li._n 17._o c._n 5._o luc._n 22._o 1._o reg._n 21_o secund_a 70_o aug._n in_o psal._n 33._o joan._n 6._o luc._n 22._o psal._n 4._o psal._n 103._o psal._n 22._o psal_n 110._o 3._o reg._n 17_o 3._o reg._n 19_o esaiae_n 62_o hieron_n ibidem_fw-la jere._n 11._o zach._n 9_o mala._n 1_o psal._n 77._o joan._n 6._o eccl._n c._n 3._o 5._o 8._o eccl._n c._n 7_o aug._n de_fw-fr eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 17_o c._n 20._o the_o best_a thing_n under_o yâ—_z soâ—…_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a origin_n tractatu_fw-la â—…o_fw-la in_o c._n math._n 22_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n in_o commend_v so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n show_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v under_o their_o form_n eph._n 5._o joan._n 17._o now_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n eccles._n 3._o 5._o 8._o luc._n 22._o the_o xiâ—…_n chapter_n facere_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o supper_n have_v both_o do_v &_o make_v creare_fw-la facere_fw-la cont._n marc._n l._n 4_o facere_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la de_fw-fr sacâ—…_n li._n 4._o c._n 4._o basilius_n hom_n 1._o in_o hexame_n specular_a agere_fw-la facere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ireneus_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 32._o the_o pricst_a hod_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n aâ—…_n save_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o a_o like_a thing_n then_o this_o thing_n joan._n 13._o psal._n 110._o a_o memory_n be_v make_v can._n 32._o â—…acobus_fw-la in_o liturgia_fw-la clemens_n li._n 〈◊〉_d constâ—…ut_o apoâ—…ol_n cyrillus_n in_o caâ—…a_n mist_n 5._o dionys._n de_fw-fr eccle_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 3._o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v make_v â—…ustin_a in_o apol._n 2._o ireneus_fw-la adversus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d l._n 5_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la li._n 4._o to_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n his_o body_n amb._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mist_n c_o â—…_n the_o body_n be_v make_v we_o make_v christ_n â—…ody_n because_o he_o say_v make_v this_o thing_n hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heli._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n â—…_n the_o priest_n make_v yâ—_z holy_a oblation_n chry._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la li._n 3._o chrys._n hom_n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la man_n make_v not_o christ_n body_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n aug._n contra_fw-la faust._n man._n lib._n 20._o ca._n 3._o ourbread_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o mystical_a theoph._n in_o math._n 26._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orth._n fide_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o psal._n 113._o &_o 134._o ge._n ca._n 1._o psal._n 32._o god_n be_v make_v man_n christ_n ma_fw-fr k_v bread_n his_o 〈◊〉_d body_n gen._n 1._o euthy_n in_fw-it ca_fw-mi 26._o matt._n make_v this_o mystery_n ansel._n in_o epist_n 1._o cor._n c._n 11_o make_v yâ—_z which_o i_o have_v make_v germ._n in_o rerum_fw-la eccles._n theoria_fw-la in_o tract_n ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la haesi_fw-la aâ—…_n authority_n of_o ma_fw-fr king_n chri_n stes_fw-la body_n â—…ometh_v from_o these_o word_n make_v thâ—…_n thing_n joan._n 1._o barâ—…_n 3._o basil_n ho._n 1._o in_o hex_z the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n a_o obâ—…tion_n the_o aâ—…swere_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o wet_v english_v by_o the_o prote_n 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o remembrance_n be_v whereof_o christ_n spaâ—…e_v 1._o cor._n 11_o the_o reman_n brance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o show_v of_o his_o death_n by_o fact_n ambros._n in_o ca._n 11._o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n make_v under_o diverse_a kind_n do_v show_v and_o make_v we_o remember_v his_o death_n the_o real_a body_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o breakig_n be_v the_o remembrance_n yâ—_z christ_n speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o yâ—_z benefactor_n be_v yâ—_z best_o mean_a to_o make_v his_o good_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d breed_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n hynder_v not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a remembrance_n require_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o yâ—_z thing_n remember_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v pray_fw-mi send_v though_o it_o be_v not_o seen_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v as_o much_o to_o we_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o new_a preacher_n what_o kind_n of_o fruitful_a remembran_fw-mi ce_fw-fr the_o belief_n of_o christ_n bodily_a pre_n sense_n do_v work_v basil._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o how_o christ_n be_v remember_v in_o eat_v bread_n &_o in_o drink_v wine_n the_o tumb_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o body_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o tumâ—…_n of_o christ._n the_o monument_n of_o christ._n what_o remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o mass_n tyme._n malac._n 1_o esaiae_n 11._o psal._n 100_o two_o 〈◊〉_d des_fw-fr of_o sepulchre_n caenota_n phium_fw-la christ_n remembrance_n be_v no_o void_a monument_n the_o body_n be_v yâ—_z tumbe_a of_o yâ—_z soul_n chrys._n in_o 1._o corin._n hom._n 24_o epipha_n in_o ancorato_n psal._n 115._o heb._n 11._o abdias_n historiae_fw-la apostol_n li._n 5._o 1._o co._n 15._o math._n 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a mean_a to_o re_fw-mi member_n his_o death_n the_o intent_n of_o christ_n be_v further_v by_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d origen_n hom._n 13._o in_o levit._n a_o propitiatory_a re_fw-mi membrance_n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 19_o euidenter_n osten_v ditur_fw-la mark_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o figurawe_n signify_v &_o a_o evident_a show_v if_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n present_a yâ—_z old_a shadow_n will_v show_v 〈◊〉_d be_v death_n better_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n council_n nicenun_n secundum_fw-la in_o unblo_fw-mi thy_fw-mi sacrifice_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ._n luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o fol._n 102._o m._n nowel_n word_n the_o answer_n to_o m._n nowell_n what_o transubstantiation_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d real_a substance_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o transubâ—…_n two_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n bread_n be_v not_o â—…ited_v to_o christ._n leu._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d bread_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christâ—…s_n body_n gen._n 14._o psal._n 109._o cyp_n ep_v 3._o lib._n 2._o the_o true_a vine_n be_v no_o particular_a substance_n distincted_a from_o christ_n how_o christ_n iâ—…_n the_o true_a vine_n joan._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n either_o christ_n be_v change_v or_o nothing_o câ—…rist_n con_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mala._n 3_o the_o breed_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o change_v m._n nowel_n 〈◊〉_d assertion_n each_o part_n of_o m._n n._n proposition_n be_v against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d each_o part_n in_o this_o pro_fw-la position_n bear_v a_o transubstan_a tiation_n the_o obietion_n the_o answer_n the_o signi_fw-la fication_n of_o the_o verb_n sum_n es_fw-mi fui_fw-la how_o sâ—…nne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n be_v most_o proper_o exo._n 3_o particular_a â—…ces_n have_v their_o be_v next_o unto_o god_n joan_n 1_o joan_n 6._o matt._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o maâ—…_n 16._o matt._n 21._o why_o the_o verb_n sum_n â—…th_v not_o â—…gnifie_v christ_n to_o bâ—…_n the_o substanâ—…e_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o christ_n subâ—…_n by_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o virtue_n thereof_o joan._n 10._o 14._o 15._o 1_o co_n 10._o math._n 11._o two_o sub_fw-la stance_n be_v neither_o na_fw-mi m_v nor_o mean_v in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o bread_n or_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v mon_fw-fr bread_n the_o consequent_a whereby_o â—…substan_a station_n be_v gather_v every_o â—…ord_n of_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d â—…ropo_fw-it â—…tions_n be_v against_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—…_n that_o be_v grate_v for_o argument_n sake_n which_o be_v not_o true_a the_o more_o seemly_a tran_v substantia_fw-la tion_n will_v be_v the_o â—…ter_n prove_v the_o both_z not_o show_v a_o thing_n present_a 1._o co._n 10._o exo._n 17._o num._n 20_o the_o true_a vine_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o â—…posties_n proufe_v he_o prove_v best_a who_o show_v the_o thing_n most_o real_o present_a bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n while_o he_o live_v in_o orat_fw-la catech._n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o in_o joan_n 6._o in_o math._n 26_o noman_n ever_o tokâ—…_n any_o vine_n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v christ._n transubstantiation_n 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n decree_v &_o teach_v in_o apo._n 2_o 2._o li._n 4._o ca._n 34._o 3._o l._n 4._o count_n marc._n 4._o de_fw-la caen_fw-la dom._n 5_o de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la cap._n 9_o 6._o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la p._n antio_n the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d doctri_fw-la ne_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v 1._o co._n 15._o m._n nowell_n act._n 15._o galat._n 1_o joan._n 21._o chryso_n ibidem_fw-la these_o word_n be_v
sign_n bare_a sign_n 1._o cor._n 11_o hilarius_n liâ—…_n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cyrill_n in_o joan._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o joan._n 6._o lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v more_o bare_a than_o yâ—_z old_a shadow_n gen._n 14._o gal._n 3._o gen._n 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o catholics_n not_o bare_a the_o 〈◊〉_d untruth_n 1._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d the_o xuj_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o chrys._n 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o in_o joan._n tract_n 50._o the_o xvij_o 〈◊〉_d matt._n 28._o matt._n 26._o bread_n iâ—…_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ._n the_o xviij_o untruth_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o nineteeen_o untruth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s_o bernard_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o grace_n the_o 〈◊〉_d m._n jewel_n tâ—…keth_v yâ—_z bread_n do_v put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o chapter_n §_o 11._o heb._n 1_o joan._n 10._o matt._n 17._o §_o xj_o matt._n 28._o matt_n 26._o the_o xx_o untruth_n matt._n 26._o ephes._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joan._n 13._o cypria_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la de_fw-fr lapâ—…s_fw-fr â—…erm_n 5._o hom._n 82_o &_o 83._o in_o matt._n &_o 24._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o 60._o add_v pop_n ant._n leo._n de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la 7._o mens_fw-la serm_n 6._o cyrill_n li._n 10._o ca._n 13._o §_o xij_o the_o xxi_o untruth_n 1._o 2._o 3._o colos._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tâ—…e_n 23._o â—…truth_n §_o 13._o the_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 25._o untruth_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n the_o 〈◊〉_d division_n §_o 1._o the_o 26._o untruth_n the_o 27._o untruth_n the_o 28._o untruth_n joan._n 6._o joan._n 4._o dabo_fw-la i_o will_v â—…ue_v the_o xxix_o untruth_n the_o thirty_o untruth_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o the_o xxxi_o untruth_n cyril_n li._n 10._o cap._n 13_o in_o psal._n 118._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la li._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d untruth_n joan._n 6._o matt._n 26_o â–ª_o the_o 33._o untruth_n de_fw-fr civet_n li._n 2._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o cor._n 10_o lib._n 21._o ca._n 20._o 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n the_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d the_o contrâ—…y_a oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d jewel_n the_o 35._o untruth_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la pen._n ca._n 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o spiritual_n â–ª_o leave_v out_o by_o m._n jewel_n 1._o cor._n 10_z â–ª_o spiritalem_fw-la word_n false_o put_v in_o by_o m._n jewel_n 〈◊〉_d evit_fw-la 2._o exod._n 29_o num._n 15._o tract_n 26_o in_o joan._n our_o â—…ly_a meat_n differ_v â—…rom_o the_o mâ—…at_n of_o yâ—_z old_a father_n tract_n 〈◊〉_d in_o joan._n exod._n 16_o jesus_n be_v eat_v bodily_a of_o we_o after_o baptism_n exod._n 16_o apud_fw-la be_v dam_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 21._o c._n 25_o express_v the_o v._o chapter_n the_o 3._o division_n the_o 36._o untruthe_n tract_n 27_o in_o joan._n §_o iij._n the_o 37._o untruthe_n the_o 38._o untruthe_n in_o ps._n 98_o 〈◊〉_d tran_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 39_o untruthe_n a_o false_a reason_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr rect_v car_fw-fr §_o 4._o the_o 40._o untruthe_n joan._n 6._o psal._n 21._o in_o joan._n hom._n 47_o the_o 41._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n li._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 16_o the_o 4â—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 4â—…_n untruthe_n in_o translate_n 1._o co._n 11._o luc._n 22._o the_o 44._o untruthe_n §_o 5._o the_o 45._o untruthe_n §_o 6._o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr rect_v car_fw-fr the_o 46._o untruthe_n tract_n 26_o in_o joan_n â–ª_o cypria_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr rect_v car_fw-fr the_o 47._o untruthe_n in_o ps._n 110_o m._n jewel_n be_v a_o glosser_n m._n jewel_n bely_v nicolas_n of_o lyra._n lyra_n in_o psal._n 110._o joan._n 6._o the_o vi_fw-la chapter_n §_o 7._o of_o the_o iij._o division_n the_o 48._o untruth_n joan._n 6._o m._n jewel_n be_v cast_v by_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o performance_n do_v expound_v the_o promise_n matt._n 3._o matt._n 26._o tertul._n l._n 4._o cont_n marcioâ—…em_n this_o be_v exhibentiâ—…_n joan._n 6._o matt._n 2â—…_n this_o be_v â–ª_o origen_n in_o canti_fw-la the_o 49_o â–ª_o untruth_n the_o 50._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr orth_n fi_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o the_o 51._o untruth_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o faise_v â—…slation_n 9_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d august_n tract_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d case_n leave_v out_o 1._o cor._n 10_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d joan._n 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrament_n fine_a wor_n des_fw-fr leave_v out_o other_o word_n leave_v out_o note_n the_o viâ—…_n chapter_n the_o 4._o division_n the_o 55._o untruthe_n the_o 56._o 〈◊〉_d joan._n 6._o aug._n in_o joaâ—…n_n tract_n 28._o the_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d math._n 26_o §_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 1._o co._n hom_o 24_o the_o 58._o &_o 59_o 60._o untruthe_n hieron_n ad_fw-la hedi_fw-la quaest_a 2._o word_n false_o add_v dama_n sc_n li._n 4._o c._n 14_o hom._n 38_o in_o math._n that_o â—…sely_o add_v by_o m._n jewel_n other_o word_n of_o importance_n leave_v out_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a broad_a conuina_fw-la &_o coâ—…_n vium_fw-la the_o 61._o untruthe_n nestor_n cyril_n ad_fw-la enopt_n anathe_v 11._o homo_fw-la in_o s._n cyrill_n do_v signi_fw-la fie_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o god_n ibidem_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o â—…aten_v note_n bare_a man_n bare_a bread_n cyril_n ad_fw-la theod._n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la theod_n de_fw-fr rect_a fit_a coll_v 278._o de_fw-fr rect_a â—…id_fw-la ad_fw-la re_fw-la ginas_fw-la deipara_n colum._n 279._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o 61._o untruthe_n a_o vile_a custom_n of_o m._n jewel_n the_o 63._o untruthe_n the_o 64._o untruthe_n the_o 65._o untruthe_n joan._n 5._o math._n 26_o the_o viij_o chapter_n the_o v._o division_n the_o 66._o untruthâ—…_n §_o ij_o the_o 67._o untruthe_n colos._n 2._o doubtful_a the_o 68_o untruthe_n the_o 69._o untruthe_n the_o 70._o untruthe_n chryso_n hom._n 60_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioc_n nysse_n in_o orat_fw-la ca_o thec_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o 71._o untruthe_n the_o 〈◊〉_d unt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o 73._o untruthe_n doutful_a the_o 74._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o co._n 10._o the_o 75_o â–ª_o untruthe_n blessing_n the_o 76._o untruthe_n the_o 77._o untruthe_n here_o begin_v the_o false_a figure_n of_o yâ—_z sacramen_fw-la tarry_v hoc_fw-la this_o in_o the_o 2._o come_v of_o yâ—_z homily_n the_o leaf_n 213._o est._n be_v 1._o co._n 10._o luc._n 22._o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d corpus_fw-la body_n quod._n which_o datur_fw-la be_v give_v facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o reâ—…_n hic_fw-la this_o in_o my_o blood_n exo._n 24._o 23._o blessing_n 24._o thanksgeuâ—…g_v 25._o bread_n worse_a they_o manna_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 1â—…_n 27._o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 28._o the_o show_v of_o christeâ—…_n death_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ting_n 30._o union_n ephes._n 〈◊〉_d 31._o heb._n 1_o the_o name_n of_o body_n &_o blood_n 32._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o body_n &_o blood_n 33._o psal._n 21._o 34._o psal._n 9_o zach._n 13._o 35._o 36._o 37._o heb._n 1_o 38._o â—…oan_n 6._o 39_o joan._n 6._o 40._o psal._n 77._o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110._o origen_n hom_n 7._o in_o levit._n the_o ix_o chapter_n §_o iij._n epi._n 23._o the_o 78._o untruth_n â—…mmola_fw-la ri_fw-la populis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la â—…d_fw-la utiliâ—…atem_fw-la po_fw-la pulorum_fw-la the_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n the_o likeness_n of_o both_o thing_n the_o incâ—…_n nation_n justin._n in_o apol._n 2._o damasâ—…_n li._n 4._o c._n 14._o mala._n 2._o the_o passion_n amb._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11_o euseb._n emis_fw-la 5._o pascha_fw-la the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi ephes._n capi._n 1._o two_o consyderation_n of_o one_o flesh_n one_o only_o chief_a &_o bo_z thy_fw-mi â—…lation_n heb._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o epist._n 23._o moduâ—…_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la chri_n sti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d follow_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n false_a translation_n joan._n 10._o heb._n 1_o 1._o cor._n 10_o joan._n 15_o epist._n 23._o habitus_n fidei_fw-la the_o x._o chapter_n §_o iiij_o the_o 79._o untruth_n aduerbium_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr grámat_fw-la lib._n 1._o dan._n 2._o matt._n 27._o â—…uerbs_n take_v oâ—…_n noun_n cyril_n ad_fw-la theod._n de_fw-fr rect_a fide_fw-la ambulabat_fw-la mirè_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o m._n juell_n exclude_v yâ—_z significâ—…_n tion_n of_o sub_fw-la stance_n from_o adverb_n quality_n can_v not_o be_v ordinary_o without_o substance_n substancâ—…_n may_v be_v without_o quality_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la be_v resolve_v by_o s._n hilary_n 〈◊〉_d self_n the_o 80._o â—…ntruth_n the_o 81._o untruth_n the_o 8â—…_n untruth_n the_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d §_o 2._o the_o 83._o untruth_n the_o 84._o untruth_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la this_fw-mi 2._o ca._n ego_fw-la bereng_n the_o 85._o untruth_n the_o 86._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 87._o untruth_n the_o 88_o untruth_n in_o joan._n hom_n 45._o the_o 89._o
that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o chapel_n reserve_v to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o idolatry_n be_v not_o outward_o commit_v and_o how_o commit_v by_o pretence_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o word_n of_o his_o own_o deed_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v 26_o he_o that_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 14._o be_v one_o thing_n or_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o as_o 10._o we_o adore_v his_o father_n and_o his_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n yea_o say_v you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o bread_n still_o appoint_v objection_n to_o figure_v his_o body_n well_o sir_n he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o answer_n church_n have_v so_o far_o beleve_v he_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v worship_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o be_v his_o true_a body_n that_o faith_n of_o they_o 15._o join_v with_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o idol_n moreover_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n who_o say_v christ_n shall_v destroy_v yâ—_z idol_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o literal_o be_v by_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o many_o other_o expound_v of_o external_a idolatry_n whereby_o man_n fall_v down_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o creature_n such_o a_o worship_a after_o the_o iucarnation_n destroy_v of_o christ_n be_v decay_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o among_o infidel_n much_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v decay_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o if_o our_o idolatry_n be_v any_o it_o be_v external_a what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v there_o now_o a_o day_n no_o idolatry_n in_o christendom_n be_v there_o no_o false_a god_n worship_v yes_o doubtless_o idolatry_n to_o many_o but_o idolatry_n partly_o be_v outward_a partly_o be_v inward_a the_o outward_a idolatry_n be_v decay_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n the_o inward_a be_v decay_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o good_a people_n but_o because_o not_o all_o that_o be_v outward_a christian_n idolatry_n be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o still_o worship_v idol_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o adore_v money_n for_o the_o desire_n where_o of_o 5._o they_o sell_v benefice_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n without_o fear_n and_o be_v content_a 5._o to_o rob_v even_o church_n and_o monastery_n although_o they_o think_v well_o enough_o both_o of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v these_o inward_a idol_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o where_o christ_n be_v inward_o profess_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o likewise_o yâ—_z outward_a idol_n be_v take_v away_o where_o christ_n be_v outward_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o christian_n shall_v adore_v by_o common_a consent_n any_o outward_a idol_n be_v there_o then_o no_o outward_a idol_n at_o all_o nove_n sure_o make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n among_o christian_n but_o yet_o there_o lack_v not_o invisible_a idol_n make_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a christi_fw-la adventu_fw-la detectus_fw-la ac_fw-la prostratus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la videns_fw-la idola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la derelicta_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o enemy_n detect_v and_o throw_v down_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o idol_n forsake_v and_o his_o seat_n and_o temple_n leave_v void_a through_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n devise_v forsake_v a_o new_a guile_n that_o under_o the_o very_a title_n of_o christ_n name_n he_o may_v deceive_v the_o unwary_a he_o have_v find_v heresy_n and_o schism_n come_v whereby_o he_o may_v overthrow_v faith_n corrupt_a truth_n and_o cut_v of_o unity_n lo_o the_o heresy_n and_o the_o schism_n be_v the_o idol_n that_o be_v invent_v since_o yâ—_z come_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o will_v know_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o idolator_n note_v he_o yâ—_z divide_v unity_n that_o make_v part_n that_o go_v from_o agreement_n fifty_o year_n pass_v there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n all_o worship_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o body_n and_o one_o father_n blood_n of_o he_o all_o be_v under_o one_o shepherd_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o speak_v one_o tongue_n in_o public_a service_n of_o the_o west_n church_n all_o keep_v 1517._o one_o faith_n acknowledge_v one_o truth_n luther_n arise_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o our_o head_n straight_o unity_n be_v divide_v for_o one_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la luther_n be_v the_o first_o idolator_n anon_o after_o he_o have_v fellow_n &_o a_o pretty_a flock_n of_o idolatour_n very_o visible_o seen_v and_o know_v to_o dwell_v at_o wittenberg_n within_o 1522_o four_o year_n zuinglius_fw-la divide_v himself_o not_o now_o from_o yâ—_z pope_n but_o even_o from_o luther_n and_o make_v two_o idol_n of_o one_o after_o which_o idol_n time_n yâ—_z idol_n have_v be_v multiply_v to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o three_o idol_n score_n that_o canbe_n name_v in_o germany_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o fridericus_n staphylus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o england_n although_o they_o idol_n have_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n yâ—_z chief_n idol_n both_o author_n and_o zuingliâ—…s_n yet_o they_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o taluine_n above_o they_o both_o for_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v sicut_fw-la idola_fw-la fiunt_fw-la manu_fw-la 13._o artificis_fw-la ita_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la perversa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la simulaverit_fw-la vertit_fw-la in_o idolum_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la adorari_fw-la antichristum_n as_o idol_n be_v make_v with_o yâ—_z hand_n of_o the_o craftsman_n so_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o overthwart_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n cloke_v it_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o idol_n and_o cause_v antichriste_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n martin_n luther_n or_o john_n caluine_n be_v full_o determine_v to_o idol_n break_v of_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n sit_v a_o devise_v since_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n not_o to_o teach_v the_o old_a doctrine_n what_o new_a doctrine_n they_o may_v teach_v then_o have_v the_o devil_n power_n upon_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v fina_o agrâ—…ed_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o master_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n no_o though_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a general_a council_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o yâ—_z earth_n for_o that_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n the_o devil_n may_v rule_v they_o as_o he_o 2._o listen_v &_o therefore_o send_v some_o wicked_a opinion_n into_o their_o mind_n such_o as_o he_o have_v plenty_n of_o they_z a_o little_a while_n ponder_v it_o perhaps_o iâ—…dge_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v admit_v of_o man_n as_o luther_n toratense_n judge_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n wherein_o he_o labour_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o devil_n inspire_v a_o new_a devise_n but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o agree_v upon_o that_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o withal_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n how_o certain_a that_o opinion_n be_v and_o with_o a_o excessive_a pride_n acknowledge_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o imagine_v what_o glory_n they_o shall_v come_v unto_o among_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n albeit_o they_o must_v take_v they_o for_o heretic_n no_o fool_n who_o soever_o will_v forsake_v the_o faith_n approve_v fiftene_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o follow_v the_o new_a blast_n of_o their_o trumpet_n but_o be_v they_o trow_v you_o no_o fool_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o none_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o sufficient_a school_n and_o audience_n they_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n under_o yâ—_z name_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o erâ—…ct_a a_o fantastical_a idol_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o idol_n idol_n seem_v necessary_o to_o employ_v that_o christ_n iustitute_v a_o idol_n which_o to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o small_a idolatry_n for_o he_o and_o noman_n else_o make_v or_o publish_v this_o sacrament_n to_o send_v idolatry_n shall_v cease_v while_o we_o do_v only_o adore_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n but_o yet_o if_o our_o father_n do_v and_o we_o do_v worship_n wheaten_a bread_n and_o wine_n our_o idolatry_n be_v more_o gross_a not_o only_o then_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o then_o yâ—_z of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o creature_n at_o all_o as_o